diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:48:01 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:48:01 -0700 |
| commit | 1a3afd711be051543b31b39cab4151fb20a04de3 (patch) | |
| tree | 85f7071e563a388eba5d80505b20e268a56b396a | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683-8.txt | 2748 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 48874 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 86744 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683-h/29683-h.htm | 4554 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683-h/images/cover2.jpg | bin | 0 -> 31816 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683.txt | 2748 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29683.zip | bin | 0 -> 48852 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 10066 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/29683-8.txt b/29683-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..15faa4c --- /dev/null +++ b/29683-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2748 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Little Girl Lost + A Tale for Little Girls + +Author: Eleanor Raper + +Release Date: August 13, 2009 [EBook #29683] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + +THE LITTLE GIRL LOST + +ELEANOR RAPER + + +The Dumpy Books for Children. + +No. XIV. THE LITTLE GIRL LOST. + + + + +The Dumpy Books for Children + +_Cloth, Royal 32mo, 1/6 each._ + +1. THE FLAMP, THE AMELIORATOR, AND THE SCHOOLBOY'S APPRENTICE, _by E.V. +Lucas_ + +2. MRS. TURNER'S CAUTIONARY STORIES + +3. THE BAD FAMILY, _by Mrs. Fenwick_ + +4. THE STORY OF LITTLE BLACK SAMBO. Illustrated in Colours, _by Helen +Bannerman_ + +5. THE BOUNTIFUL LADY, _by Thomas Cobb_ + +6. A CAT BOOK, Portraits _by H. Officer Smith_, Characteristics _by E.V. +Lucas_ + +7. A FLOWER BOOK. Illustrated in Colours _by Nellie Benson_. Story _by +Eden Coybee_ + +8. THE PINK KNIGHT. Illustrated in Colours _by J. R. Monsell_ + +9. THE LITTLE CLOWN, _by Thomas Cobb_ + +10. A HORSE BOOK, _by Mary Tourtel_. Illustrated in Colours + +11. LITTLE PEOPLE: AN ALPHABET, _by Henry Mayer and T. W. H. Crosland_. +Illustrated in Colours + +12. A DOG BOOK. Pictures in Colours _by Carton Moore Park_. Text _by +Ethel Bicknell_ + +13. THE ADVENTURES OF SAMUEL AND SELINA, _by Jean C. Archer_. +Illustrated in Colours + +14. THE LITTLE GIRL LOST, _by Eleanor Raper_ + +15. DOLLIES. Pictures _by Ruth Cobb_. Verses _by Richard Hunter_ + +16. THE BAD MRS. GINGER, _by Honor C. Appleton_. Illustrated in Colours + +_A Cloth Case to contain Twelve Volumes can be had, price 2/ net; or +the First Twelve Volumes in Case, price £1 net_. + + LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS + 48 LEICESTER SQUARE, W.C. + + + + +The Little Girl Lost + +A Tale for Little Girls + +BY ELEANOR RAPER + + + LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS + 1902 + + +_Printed by R. & R. CLARK, LIMITED, Edinburgh_. + + + + +TO LITTLE PHYLLIS + +E. R. + + + + +CONTENTS + + + CHAP. PAGE + + 1. _Nelly and Her Friends_ 1 + + 2. _Lost_ 9 + + 3. _A Journey in a Cart_ 24 + + 4. _Alone among the Chinese_ 35 + + 5. _The Search_ 45 + + 6. _In Captivity_ 53 + + 7. _The Cheshire Cat_ 63 + + 8. _The Chang Family_ 74 + + 9. _Chi Fu's Scheme_ 85 + + 10. _Preparations for Flight_ 96 + + 11. _An Unpleasant Surprise_ 107 + + 12. _Poor Mule!_ 121 + + 13. _The Road to Peking_ 136 + + 14. _Father and Mother_ 146 + + _Conclusion_ 156 + + + + +The Little Girl Lost + + + + +CHAPTER I + +NELLY AND HER FRIENDS + + +Nelly Grey was a little English girl who had never been in England. She +was born in China, and went with her father and mother to live in the +British Legation compound in Peking when she was only three years old. A +compound is a kind of big courtyard, with other courts and houses +inside. Nelly's was a large one, and very open. It had several houses in +it: not like we have in England, but only one storey high, and with +deep, shady verandahs round them. There were also a little church, some +tennis-courts, and several small buildings for the Chinese servants at +the back. + +Nelly could speak both English and Chinese very well. She could play the +piano a little, though not so well as most English children of nine +years old. She could ride a donkey, skate, and play tennis, but she had +never seen a bicycle or a real carriage, because there were no such +things in Peking. But Nelly was quite lively although she was shut up in +a compound all the time. She would have been ashamed to feel dull and +cross, for she had once heard the Minister's wife say, 'Nelly Grey is an +intelligent child and has sense enough to amuse herself.' Since then she +had felt that she must not let the lady change her opinion. Besides, +there were several other foreign[1] children in Peking whom Nelly saw +from time to time. In her compound, living next door, was Baby Buckle. +He had only been there six months, for that was his age, and Nelly loved +him very much. He was such a jolly little fellow, always laughing and +crowing, and almost jumping out of the arms of his Chinese nurse (who +was called an amah) when he saw Nelly coming. And he used to open his +mouth wide and try to bite this old yellow woman, and put his little +fists into her eyes and kick her, until the poor old thing was almost +worn out and could scarcely walk or even stand on her little misshapen +feet. To be sure, he slept a great deal, or the amah would have been +obliged to hand him over to a younger woman. There was another boy in +the Legation, a little Scotchman, who was one year older than Nelly. +They played together very often. But Nelly did not like boys--only baby +boys, she said. Indeed, she often made Arthur Macdonald feel very lonely +and unhappy because she preferred to leave him and go off to play with a +Chinese girl of her own age, called Shiao Yi. Shiao in Chinese means +'little,' so we will call her Little Yi. + +[1] English, Americans, French, and all other white people are +called foreigners in China. + +Little Yi's feet had never been bound, because she was a Manchu child, +and the Manchu women do not bind their feet; so she could run and skip +about the compound almost as freely as Nelly. Almost, I say, not quite, +because Chinese children are not dressed for running about. Their shoes +are hard and clumsy, and in winter their clothes are so thickly wadded +that they look like little balls. + +Then there were two little girls of eleven and twelve who lived at the +German Legation, and were called Bertha and Liza Wolf. It was very +strange for Nelly the first time these children came to see her. Mrs. +Grey was calling upon their mother, who told her that they had just +arrived from home with their governess. At once Mrs. Grey invited them +to come to tea the next day, and she did not think of asking if they +could speak English; neither did their mother, who spoke English +beautifully, remember that her children could not do so. When they +arrived, Nelly was alone with Chu Ma, her amah, and they all laughed a +great deal when they found that they could not understand one another. +Bertha Wolf had picked up the Chinese word 'pu,' which means 'not,' and +she kept repeating that and mixing it up with German. It sounded very +funny. Nelly showed them her dolls' house, and Liza made the dolls sit +down and stand up in a marvellous way by bending their legs and sticking +pins into them. When tea-time came the children had become fast friends +by means of nods, shakes of the head, and the Chinese word 'pu'; which +shows that little girls can get on very well together even when they +don't chatter all the time. Since then Nelly had been taken to the +German Legation twice a week to have German lessons from Fraulein, +Liza's and Bertha's governess, and they, besides quickly picking up +Chinese, came and took English lessons from Mrs. Grey very often. + +At the American Legation Nelly had a friend, Bessie Bates, who had a +brother named Bob, a regular tease. Bessie was only eight, but Bob was +eleven, and every one said that he ought to be at school in America. +Then there were several children living in the mission compounds, but +none of them were near Nelly. At one of the missions there were fifteen +children among the four families stationed there. Nelly told her mother +that it made her hoarse to go to that mission, because there were so +many people to talk to. + +Even if there had been no other companions, Nelly would have been +content to be with her father and mother. She used to love the time just +before she went to bed, when Mrs. Grey nearly always read to her and +told her stories about England. They often talked of Nelly's brother +Tom, who had gone to school at Brighton when the Greys came to Peking. + +With seven o'clock came Nelly's amah to put her to bed. The amah would +have willingly done everything for Nelly, but Mrs. Grey insisted that +she must undress herself and not become helpless, as children brought up +in the East often do, because there are so many servants to wait on +them. At first she used to feel a little afraid when the amah blew out +the candle and left her alone in her little bed in the middle of a great +big dark room; but her mother had taught her that God takes care of us +in the dark just the same as at any other time, and she soon learnt to +curl herself up and go quietly to sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +LOST + + +One Monday, when Nelly had had her tea, she went out of doors to watch +for her father coming home. He had been out on his pony, and Nelly +wanted him to take her up and give her a ride round the compound. The +large gates were open, because the gatekeeper had just been out and seen +Mr. Grey coming, so Nelly ran out into the road without thinking what +she was doing. If she had stopped to think, most likely she would not +have passed the gate, as she knew that she never went outside the +Legation compound alone. However, she soon saw her father, who was very +much surprised and rather alarmed to see his little girl there. But Mr. +Grey, who spoilt Nelly, did not scold her, but stopped, took her up, and +gave her the ride she wanted. He meant to reprove Chu Ma for not looking +better after her charge, but he did not see her again that evening, and +in the morning he forgot it. + +The next evening, after tea, when Chu Ma was chattering to Mrs. Buckle's +amah, Nelly thought it would be nice to have another ride with her +father. The gate was again open, and Little Yi was standing near it. +When Nelly said that she was going to meet her father, Little Yi offered +to go with her. The two children went out, but saw nothing of Mr. Grey. +'We'll walk to the end of the road and look up Legation Street,' said +Nelly. + +Little Yi was quite willing, and they trotted along, all the Chinese +staring very hard to see a little foreign girl in the streets without +even an amah to look after her. They had not far to go before they came +to the corner, but when they looked up the street they could see no one +but Chinese. + +'We might walk on a little,' Nelly said. 'He is sure to come this way, +and it will be such a nice long ride back. You, Little Yi, can ride with +the ma-fu (groom). It will be fun.' + +But Mr. Grey had not gone in that direction at all, and the little girls +were not likely to see him. + +Of course the Chinese went on staring at the children, and a crowd soon +gathered round them. Presently some rude boys began to ask them all +sorts of questions and to laugh at them. Nelly did not like it at all. +She thought she would not wait for her father any longer, but go home. +They tried to turn back, but found Chinese all round them, and felt +quite frightened. Then a nice, clean-looking woman came up to them and +said: + +'Don't mind all those people. Come through my house and return home +round the other way; I'll show you.' + +Nelly and Little Yi thought the woman very kind. They went with her +through a door into her compound, and, after crossing two or three +court-yards, they came to a small set of rooms which the woman said were +hers. She asked the children to sit down, gave them some sugared +walnuts, and said she would go and ask her son to take them home. + +Chinese sugared walnuts are very good, although they don't look +tempting, being of a purplish whity-brown colour. Nelly liked them +better than the chocolate creams which auntie always sent for her in the +big box of groceries Mrs. Grey had from England twice a year. When all +the walnuts were eaten, the children amused themselves by wandering +round the room and examining everything in it. It was not at all like +any room in an English house. The floor was stone, and part of it, +called a kang, was raised like a platform. Every house in North China +has one of these kangs, with a little fireplace underneath. In winter +the Chinese burn charcoal in this fireplace, and at night they spread +wadded quilts on the warm brick platform and sleep there. In the daytime +the quilts are rolled up and the kang is used as a seat. The windows +were small, with tiny-squares filled in with paper instead of panes of +glass. There were two large square arm-chairs and a square table with a +tray and some tea-cups upon it. On the walls were scrolls with funny +pictures of men running all over each other, like flies on a cake, Nelly +thought. + +When they had waited a very long time and it was getting dark, the +children began to be afraid. The door was locked and they could not get +out. Nelly was a brave little girl, but she could not help crying when +she thought of the anxiety her parents would be in about her. + +'Oh dear,' she sobbed, 'why don't they let us out? Let us scream, +Little Yi.' + +And both the children shrieked their hardest, until they heard footsteps +hurrying across the court. + +The door was unlocked, and the woman who had brought the children there +came in with a very old woman, a girl of sixteen, and a boy of ten. + +'What is the matter?' they asked. + +'Oh, take us home,' cried Nelly. 'It is quite dark.' + +The boy having brought a lamp, the room was no longer in darkness, but +Nelly meant that as it was dark it must be late. + +'We can't take you home,' said the woman. 'None of us know the way to +the British Legation except my son, who is not here. He will not be home +now until to-morrow. He went outside the city into the country, and +must have arrived at the gate after it was closed.' + +'Then please take us to the door you brought us through and lend us a +lantern, and we can find our way quite well,' said Nelly. + +'No, no, you can't. You would get lost,' replied the woman. 'You must +wait here until my son comes home.' + +'We won't,' said Little Yi, and made a rush for the door. But the boy +caught her and forced her back on the kang. + +'Why do you want to keep us?' asked Nelly. + +'It is our custom in China, when we find children, to keep them until we +can hand them over to their parents,' said the woman whom they had +thought so nice, but whom they now considered very cruel. + +She was a tidy-looking woman, wearing black trousers bound tight round +the ankles, and the usual blue cotton smock. Her feet were not very +small, and she could walk about fairly quickly. The old woman was very +ugly and untidy, but the girl evidently gave a good deal of attention to +her toilet. She had silk trousers and a handsomely embroidered smock +over them. Her feet were very small, and just like a claw. Her hair, +which was a beautiful jet black, was dressed most elaborately with a +sort of comb behind, and flowers stuck in. Her lips were stained red and +her face was powdered. She wore long silver nail-protectors on the third +and fourth fingers of each hand, and had very large round jewelled +earrings. The boy had a greasy black cotton coat and a thick long tail +of hair. + +Nelly tried her best to persuade the family to allow Little Yi and her +to go, but they would not listen to her. Then Little Yi began. + +'You don't know what bad luck you will have if you keep a foreign child +all night,' she said. 'The foreigners are wonderful people. They can do +all sorts of things--take out their teeth and put them back again, their +eyes too, some of them.' + +There was once at Peking a gentleman with a glass eye, and Little Yi had +heard that he was able to remove it. As for teeth, she knew quite well +that the British Minister slept with his on his wash-stand every night. + +When Little Yi found that the women were not at all afraid, she said: + +'If you keep us here, she (pointing to Nelly) will die, and then she +will always haunt you. Everything you eat will taste bitter and make you +ill.' + +But Nelly never would allow Little Yi to romance and tell untruths. She +was crying bitterly now, but she stopped and told the woman that she was +a Christian, and that Christians do not die on purpose to haunt people +out of spite, as heathen do. + +But the children found that it was useless to try to persuade or +frighten the Chinese. Nelly gave it up and asked for something to eat. + +'To be sure,' said their first acquaintance; 'I have told the coolie (a +Chinese servant who does only the rough work) to bring you something.' + +She had hardly finished speaking when the man arrived with two bowls, +in which was a sort of soup containing little pieces of meat and +vegetables. The children were given chopsticks with which to fish out +the meat, and were expected to take the soup from the bowl. Then they +had a piece of Chinese bread, which is like steamed dumpling, and half +an apple each. Nelly might have enjoyed the meal if there had not been +eight eyes watching her all the time, and the old woman constantly +peering at her clothes and feeling them. + +When all was eaten they were told that they were to sleep on the kang +with the girl, who would look after them until morning. The other three +then left them, shutting and locking the door. + +As soon as they were gone, the girl began to talk freely. She said her +name was An Ching, and that she was the daughter-in-law of the woman Ku +Nai-nai who had brought them there. Her husband was the son who, Ku +Nai-nai said, was to take them home. The boy was his brother and the old +woman their grandmother. Lowering her voice, she told them that her +husband was not away from home at all, and that he intended to keep +Nelly and Little Yi until he heard that a reward had been offered for +finding them, and for her part she was very glad that they were there. +It was very dull for An Ching. Her mother-in-law would not let her stand +at the door and look up and down the street as some young wives were +allowed to do. She also told them that Hung Li, her husband, lived at a +city called Yung Ching, and he, she, and Ku Nai-nai were to go back +there next day. + +An Ching was very anxious to see Nelly undress, and got quite excited +over her clothes. She had never seen foreign clothes before. Little Yi +became quite lively in showing off Nelly and talking about all the +wonderful things foreigners had, but Nelly felt very unhappy. She longed +for her dear father and mother and her own little bed, and she wanted to +kneel down and say her prayers, but felt afraid to do it before An +Ching. At last she found courage to say that she was going to pray, and +Little Yi at once began to explain the whole of the Christian religion +to An Ching. Meanwhile Nelly quietly knelt down upon the kang and said +her prayers, taking care to ask God to comfort her parents and send her +back to them soon. The poor child felt much happier when she had done +this. She crept into her quilt, and was soon asleep. Little Yi and An +Ching presently came and curled themselves up on the kang, and all was +silence until next morning. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +A JOURNEY IN A CART + + +When Nelly woke next morning she felt rather stiff, for she had never +slept on a stone kang before. Little Yi and An Ching being still asleep, +Nelly got up very gently and said her prayers. Then she thought she +would get dressed before An Ching was able to annoy her by fingering all +her clothes. How thankful Nelly felt that she could dress herself! +Bessie Bates, she thought, would not have known what to do; for Bessie +never even put on her own shoes and stockings. Nellie would have liked +her bath to-day, although she often felt that she could do very well +without it. But she knew that it was impossible to have one, and made up +her mind to dress without washing. Imagine her surprise when she found +that her clothes had been taken away from the corner of the kang where +she had left them, and a little suit of Chinese girl's things put in +their place! They were not new clothes either, although they certainly +did look fairly clean. Just then An Ching woke, and laughed when she saw +Nelly standing without anything on but the little white petticoat she +had slept in, and looking for her clothes. + +'Where are they?' asked Nelly. + +'Ku Nai-nai came in early this morning and took them away,' replied An +Ching. 'She wants you to put on our kind of clothes. Make haste and we +will go across the courtyard to Ku Nai-nai's room for breakfast.' + +Then An Ching awoke Little Yi, who was very much amused to see Nelly +putting on her Chinese dress. + +'But her hair won't do,' said Yi. + +'No,' replied An Ching, 'we must see to that.' + +Poor Nelly! She had to swallow very hard to keep back the tears. What +did they mean to do with her? + +She soon found out, however, when they had all taken some Chinese +porridge in Ku Nai-nai's room, and wiped their faces and hands with wet +towels. Ku Nai-nai told her that she was to have her head shaved in +front and the back dressed in a tail like Little Yi's. + +Nelly begged and protested and cried in vain. An Ching told her that it +was of no use to cry, and that if she made any trouble or noise she +would be whipped, but if she were good and quiet no one would be unkind +to her. + +A Chinese barber arrived, and poor Nelly was obliged to submit to having +her front hair cut away and a small portion of her head shaved. Nelly's +hair was dark, though not black, like a Chinese child's. They all said +she looked very nice, and the boy grinned from ear to ear. Nelly would +have liked to slap him. The barber seemed very well satisfied with his +work and the pay he received. Ku Nai-nai threatened him with all sorts +of revenge if he breathed a word of what he had done, and told him that +if he kept quiet they would perhaps employ him to take Nelly back to +her parents. + +When the barber had gone, two carts appeared in the small compound, and +out of one stepped a young, surly-looking man, who, An Ching said, was +her husband. His name was Hung Li, as Nelly soon found out by his mother +screaming all sorts of directions at him, when he began to pack the +carts. Boxes and bundles and food for the journey were put in, and the +children began to understand that they were to be taken to Yung Ching +with Hung Li, his wife and mother. However, they had been so much +comforted by learning, through the talk with the barber, that they +really were to be given back to their parents, that going to Yung Ching +at first did not seem to matter much, especially as they had no idea +where Yung Ching was. There was no putting on of cloaks and hats, the +Chinese not using these articles. + +An Ching and the children were in one cart, which was driven by a +carter, while Ku Nai-nai occupied the other with her son as driver. +The cart was most uncomfortable; it looked like a large arched +travelling-trunk, covered with dark blue cotton. Open at one end, it was +placed between two heavy wooden wheels, and had a square board in front, +from which the shafts stuck out. It was on the side of this board that +the driver sat, and the others were inside under the covering, sitting +flat on the bottom of the cart, for there was no seat. + +It was a fine, bright, breezy April day. As the cart jumped and jolted +over the lumpy, unpaved road, Nelly could not see outside at all, for +the carter had pulled down the curtain, with its square piece of gauze +for a window, and besides, there were such clouds of dust that when she +tried to look through the gauze she could not tell where they were. +Little Yi fixed her eye to a tiny hole she had found in the blue cotton. +She noticed that they passed the American Legation, but after that the +road was quite strange to her, as she had never been far from home. + +The carters were yelling to their mules and the street hawkers were +crying their wares, but above their noise the children could hear the +humming of birds' whistles overhead. The Chinese tie whistles under +pigeons' wings, and when the birds fly they make a strange kind of +humming or whistling noise. Nelly thought they must be the pigeons that +often flew over the Legation compound, and belonged to a mandarin who +lived not far away. The birds seemed to Nelly to hover about the carts +for some time; but at last they evidently remembered that it was the +hour for them to feed, and they turned round and flew home. + +About noon the travellers reached the great, high wall that stands all +round the city, and passed through the gate. When they were well on the +road outside Peking, Hung Li stopped the carts and said every one was to +get out for a time. But Nelly and Little Yi were only allowed to stretch +their limbs for about five minutes, after which they were made to get +into the cart again, and the curtain was pulled down as before. They +were given a little food, and were quite glad to be alone, as they had +not been able to speak to each other, without being overheard, since the +day before. + +'Do you think your father will give money to have you back?' asked +Little Yi. + +'Yes, of course. Won't yours? They won't ask him so much as mine,' +answered Nelly. + +'Well, you see, I am only a girl,' said Little Yi. 'I know my father +likes me as much as my brothers, but he would be ashamed to make a fuss +over a girl.' + +'Oh, what will my mother do?' cried Nelly. 'I am afraid she will think I +am dead. I would not mind so much if only I could write to her. Won't +your mother be miserable too?' + +'No,' replied Little Yi. 'She has her sons, and she will know that I am +with you, but I am afraid she will scold me for going outside the gate.' + +'I should not like to have a Chinese mother,' said Nelly. 'They don't +love their little girls as English ladies do.' + +Just then An Ching threw back the curtain and got in. There was really +not enough room for three in the cart, and they were soon dreadfully +cramped. An Ching told the children they had better try to sleep, and +she let them put their heads on her lap. They were glad to do it, for +they were very tired. Nelly dreamed about her father and mother and Baby +Buckle. She thought she heard the baby calling her name. Indeed, she was +sure she heard him crying, even after she was sitting up awake. She was +about to rush out of the cart, which had stopped, when An Ching held +her back and told her that what she had heard was a Chinese baby in the +inn at which they had just arrived, and where they were to pass the +night. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +ALONE AMONG THE CHINESE + + +The children were glad to climb down from the cart and breathe the pure, +fresh, country air. No house was to be seen except the inn. All around +were stubbly fields, with trees in the distance. The road along which +they had come ran in front of the inn, and was almost hidden by grass. +The inn itself was surrounded by a low wall. There were several +buildings, a large one in the centre for the inn-keeper and his family, +some sleeping-rooms, and sheds for the carts and mules. Ku Nai-nai, An +Ching, and the children were shown into one of the sleeping-rooms. Then +the girls were allowed to stroll about the yard. No one took any notice +of Nelly. Ku Nai-nai explained that she was a southern child whom they +had adopted. She forbade Nelly to speak any English, and would not allow +either of the children to talk to the people of the inn. Little Yi, she +said, was her grandchild. + +After supper (bowls of rice only) the women went out and sat down on the +side of the road and chattered. The children came too, and Nelly watched +the sun set. It was the first time in her life that she had ever seen it +go right down behind the earth and leave nothing but the fields in front +of them, all quite flat. She asked Ku Nai-nai if they would be up in +time to see it rise again in the morning. Ku Nai-nai told her that they +intended to start very early, and she could come out and look if An +Ching would come with her. An Ching said she would if she were not too +sleepy. An Ching had never thought of wanting to see the sun rise. +'Foreigners had such funny ideas,' she said. + +When the sun had quite set they went in to bed, all four on one kang, +and slept well in spite of the fleas. + +Next morning, before daybreak, Hung Li knocked at their door and asked +for their bedding, so that he could put it in the carts. Nelly +remembered the sun first thing, and as soon as she and Little Yi had put +on some of their clothes, they made An Ching come out with her hair +unbrushed. The children ran in front to the spot where they were the +night before, but saw only a grey mist. + +'Why, there is no sun!' said Little Yi. 'We are too early.' + +'I quite forgot that the sun never rises in the same place as it sets. +We must go round to the other side of the inn,' said Nelly. + +An Ching was quite puzzled, and thought it wonderful for Nelly to know +where to look for the sun when she had never been there before. + +They went round the inn and found the sun just appearing like a golden +ball. It seemed to come up very quickly, and then all around was quite +light and bright. When they went back to the inn An Ching was very +anxious for Nelly to explain all about the sun's movements, but Ku +Nai-nai said it was time to go, at which Nelly was not sorry, because +she was not sure that she remembered all there was in her geography book +about the sun. + +Ku Nai-nai said that the sun did the same thing where she lived in the +country when she was a girl, and it used to set behind different trees +at different times of the year. + +'When you are as old as I am, An Ching, you will know more about +things,' said she. 'You would know more now if you spent less time in +looking into the glass.' + +And then they certainly would have quarrelled, if Hung Li had not +appeared and scolded them for not being ready; at which Ku Nai-nai +turned upon him and asked in a loud voice what he meant by being rude to +his parent in a public inn. As no Chinaman likes to appear disrespectful +to his mother, Hung Li said no more. + +At last they were ready to start again. Nelly could scarcely climb into +the cart, so stiff and sore was she with her long cart ride of yesterday +and two nights on a stone kang with only a wadded quilt to lie upon. But +she did manage to get in, though not without shedding some tears at the +thought that she was going farther away from her parents. And somehow +the cart did not seem to bump so badly to-day, and the stiffness wore +off instead of growing worse as she had expected. She was getting used +to it. + +They went along very slowly all day, and put up again that night at +another inn. This time it was a small village, and there was no open +space in front. The children were too tired even to talk. They both went +to sleep almost as soon as they arrived, and slept until rather late +the next morning, for Hung Li did not now seem to be in such great +haste to reach Yung Ching. When they woke they were quite fresh, and +Little Yi was anxious to be off once more; for An Ching said that there +was a river to cross, which she seemed to think rather exciting. + +In about two hours' time they came to this river, which was after all +only a muddy stream with steep banks. There was a flat ferry-boat with +two men to manage it. These men, the carter, and Hung Li took the mules +out of the carts and made the women and children sit well back in them. +Then they slid the carts slowly down the incline and on to the boat, and +took them over, after which they fetched the mules and harnessed them +again. Then came the difficult part, to get the mules to pull the carts +up the incline at the other side, with the men pushing behind and +shouting and screaming at each other and the poor mules, enough to +deafen you. The children's cart was tilted so high that they were +looking up at their toes all the time: at least Nelly and Little Yi +were, for An Ching's toes had become claws some years ago. At last, with +a mighty pull from the sturdy mules, they got up the bank, and the other +cart was not long in following. + +Two hours more and they were at Yung Ching. As they entered the town +Hung Li came and pulled down the curtain, but not before Nelly had +peeped round the opening and noticed that the roads were not black, like +those of Peking, but proper dust colour. Everything had a brownish look, +she thought, and it certainly was not a large city such as Peking. + +'Here we are at last,' said An Ching, and the carts turned under an arch +and Hung Li knocked at a large door, which was opened by a middle-aged +woman, who was the only servant of the Ku family, Nelly learnt +afterwards. This woman stared very hard upon seeing the children, but Ku +Nai-nai told her in a low voice not to ask any questions while the +carter was there, and said she would tell her all about them when he was +gone, which she did, promising a portion (very small) of the reward they +were to get for the children when they were taken home. + +The compound seemed clean and well kept, and Nelly thought that the Kus +ought to be far too respectable and well-off people to steal children +for money. 'But they are only heathen,' she said to herself. + +Nelly and Little Yi were given a small room adjoining Ku Nai-nai's in +the centre or chief building of the compound. An Ching and her husband +had their quarters at the right, across the court. The children were +sorry that they were no longer to be with An Ching, but, as she said, it +was only at nights that they need be separated. + +Nelly was the only European in Yung Ching among thousands of Chinese. +She never thought of that. Had she done so she must have felt glad that +she was shut up in a compound, away from curious eyes and fingers. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE SEARCH + + +Chu Ma was the first to miss Nelly in the Legation. She rushed about as +fast as her little feet would allow, calling, 'Ni-li! Ni-li! Ni-li! +Ku-niang!' (Ku-niang means 'Miss' or 'girl'). She overturned Arthur +Macdonald's top in her flurry, just when he had lashed it up into a +beautiful spin. Arthur was cross about the top, but he could not help +laughing to see solid Chu Ma in such a fuss. 'She is hopping about like +a hen on a rail,' he thought. 'What is the matter?' he asked. + +'I can't find Nelly anywhere,' replied Chu Ma. 'Do you know where she +is?' + +'I don't know,' said Arthur, 'but I should think that she is playing +some girl's game with Little Yi and her dolls.' + +Chu Ma had not thought of Little Yi. She at once tottered off to the +girl's house, only to find that Lin Nai-nai, Little Yi's mother, was +wondering what had become of her. + +Lin Nai-nai, seeing that Chu Ma was scarcely able to hobble any farther, +offered to go and look for both the children. She, being a Manchu, had +unbound feet, and soon inquired about the children at every house in the +compound, but she was obliged to return to Chu Ma without them. The two +women then went back to Mrs. Grey's house, and there made further +search and inquiries. Mrs. Grey was dressing to go to dine at the +American Legation with Mr. and Mrs. Bates. Chu Ma knocked at her room +door to see if Nelly were there. Of course she was not. Then Chu Ma told +Mrs. Grey that Little Yi could not be found either. Just then Mr. Grey +arrived and was told too. Remembering that Nelly had come out to meet +him the day before, he at once went to question the gatekeeper as to +whether the gate had been left open again. The man declared that it had +not, that he had never left it a moment, and that only Little Yi had +been near it that afternoon. She, he said, he had seen walking towards +her own home. This was not true, as we know, for the gatekeeper had left +the gate open while he went to buy some rice, and it was then that the +children had slipped out. + +Mr. and Mrs. Grey became quite uneasy, for they knew that the children +could not be hiding such a long time, as Arthur Macdonald suggested. +Mrs. Grey declared that she could not think of going out to dine until +they were found, and Mr. Grey then went himself to each house in the +compound. After another hour's fruitless search, Mrs. Grey wrote a note +to Mrs. Bates, explaining why she could not come, and asking if by any +chance Bob and Bessie knew anything about Nelly. Bob persuaded his +mother to allow him to go back with the coolie who had brought the note +and help to look for Nelly. When he arrived at the British Legation, he +and Arthur Macdonald set to work to look in all the places that they +had ever hidden in when playing hide-and-seek together. They insisted +also upon going into all the Chinese and students' quarters, and looking +into places where it would have been impossible to hide. + +'You forget, Arthur, that we are looking for girls, not a thimble,' said +Bob, when he saw Arthur rummaging in a small pigskin trunk of Chu Ma's. + +And now it was quite dark, and still there was no news of the girls. Mr. +Grey went to all the Legation and Customs' people, but no one knew +anything about the missing ones. The search had to be given up for that +day, and Bob went back to Bessie, who was sitting up, anxious to hear +the news. + +After a sleepless night Mr. and Mrs. Grey rose early and began the +search again. Mrs. Grey wrote notes to all the missionaries, and Mr. +Grey went out to inquire among the Chinese. Perhaps if he had turned to +the right up Legation Street, as Nelly and Little Yi had done, he might +have heard something about the foreign child who had gone with a woman +into a Chinese house near. But he went over the bridge in the other +direction. + +That afternoon, when Bob Bates set out for his usual ride with his +ma-fu, he decided to make inquiries among the Chinese. The ma-fu +suggested that they should ask at some of the shops in Legation Street +near them, and sure enough they soon heard that a crowd had been seen +following a European and a Chinese child in the streets the evening +before. Bob was very persistent, and gave cash (small coins) for +everything which appeared to be reliable information. At length, by +means of questions and cash, he found some one who had seen Nelly and +Little Yi follow Ku Nai-nai into the native house. He at once left his +pony with the ma-fu, found the house, and knocked hard without any +result. He could get no answer at all. Then Bob went breathlessly to the +British Legation with the news that he believed that Nelly was shut up +in a house close by; but Nelly, as we know, was asleep in the cart on +her way to Yung Ching. Mr. Grey was still out, and Bob had to wait until +he returned. They went together to the house and knocked again. This +time the old woman of whom we have heard admitted them, and when +questioned, said: + +'Yes, the children did step in here with a woman who comes to see me +sometimes, but they only stayed until the crowd had gone. Then they set +off home.' + +This was all that old Ku Tai-tai would say. She declared she knew no +more, and did not know where the woman lived. Her name was Wang, she +said. + +Mr. Grey was obliged to return to his wife with no news but this. He +went to the Chinese magistrate, who thought the children were being kept +in hiding until a sufficient reward was offered for their release, and +advised him to have bills printed and stuck up, announcing how much he +would pay to any one who brought back the little girls. + +When this was done, Nelly's and Little Yi's parents could only wait, +which is often the hardest thing we have to do. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +IN CAPTIVITY + + +By the time that Nelly and Little Yi had been at Yung Ching a month, +Nelly and An Ching had become great friends. Poor Nelly would have been +very miserable but for An Ching, who used to cheer her by constantly +talking about Mr. and Mrs. Grey and when Nelly would be back in Peking. +And An Ching used to tell Nelly about her own childhood, which must have +been very dull, Nelly thought; her marriage to Hung Li when she had seen +him only twice, and how she was carried in a red chair from her +parents' house to Ku Nai-nai's. She told Nelly that Hung Li was very +greedy, and would do anything for money. It was he who prevented his +mother from taking the children home the evening they left the Legation, +as she at first fully intended to do; but Ku Nai-nai was herself rather +fond of money, and did not require much persuasion. + +An Ching taught Nelly to sew backwards in Chinese fashion, using a +thimble without an end, like a thick ring, on her finger; and she cut +out and helped her to make a little blue cotton coat which they thought +would fit Baby Buckle. Nelly used to kiss and pat that little coat, and +loved it quite as much as any doll she had ever had. In return Nelly +taught An Ching to knit, with some chopsticks, which they pointed at +the ends, for needles. + +The children were rarely allowed to go outside the Kus' compound, and +never alone, but they could play out of doors as much as they wished. +The larger court had the houses or set of rooms in it, and there was a +smaller court which was entered through a queer gateway just like a +large round hole in the wall. This court was at the side of Ku Nai-nai's +rooms, and had no windows looking into it. An Ching, Nelly, and Little +Yi used often to go and sit there with their work, and the children +sometimes played at jumping through the hole. They saw no one but the +Kus and their servant. Even when the barber came to shave Hung Li's head +they were shut up out of sight, and their hair was kept short with Ku +Nai-nai's scissors. + +Little Yi was becoming almost reconciled to life in Yung Ching, for +although she was fond of her parents, she did not love them as Nelly did +hers. She missed the large compound of the British Legation, and would +have been very pleased to know at any moment that she was to be sent +home. But she ate, slept, and was just as contented all day long as she +had always been. + +But Nelly, poor child, was no longer the merry little hopping and +skipping creature she had been in Peking. She never had a fit of the +giggles now, and she was thin and pale; still, she was not absolutely +miserable, for she felt sure she was going to leave Yung Ching soon, +especially after she overheard a conversation which took place in Ku +Nai-nai's room one night after she and Little Yi were in bed. + +Hung Li began by telling Ku Nai-nai he had been cheated out of some +money by a man with whom he had done business that day; and he added: + +'It is time these children went home now. I must have more money. I +shall go and see the barber when next I go to Peking, and arrange with +him to give them up to their parents.' + +'How do you mean to do it?' asked Ku Nai-nai. 'If the barber goes to the +Ying-Kua-Fu (British Legation) he will certainly be arrested, and then +he is sure to tell about us.' + +'Do you think I shall let him go to the Legation?' replied Hung Li, +scornfully. 'No,' he went on; 'I shall write a letter to the foreign +girl's father, asking him to send some one alone with the money to the +Chien Mên (centre gate). I will be there to meet the messenger, and the +barber will be outside with the children in some retired place. I shall +take the messenger to see the children, and then he will hand over the +money. The barber can slip away afterwards.' + +'Yes,' grunted Ku Nai-nai, 'and what's to prevent the child telling her +father where to find us in Yung Ching?' + +'And what if she does?' replied Hung Li. 'No one has seen the children. +The mandarin of this district is my friend, and I can make it all right. +You don't suppose I want to adopt the children? You (turning to An +Ching) would like to keep that pale-faced little foreign imp, I suppose, +but you shan't do it.' + +An Ching did not reply, but next day, when Nelly told her that she had +been awake and heard the talking in the next room, she said: + +'No one cares for me here, and I am of no use in the world. If I can get +away I shall try to come to you in Peking.' + +'Oh, do,' said Nelly, delighted. 'How can it be managed?' + +'I don't know. We must think it all out. I am not as stupid as Hung Li +thinks,' replied An Ching. 'If I were sure that your father and mother +would take me as a servant, I'd manage it.' + +'I am certain they will when they hear how kind you have been to me,' +said Nelly. 'You shall come as my maid to England; but you can't do +much, can you? You don't know about our ways; but never mind, I'll teach +you. Wouldn't you like to learn some English to begin with?' + +And Nelly at once began to give English lessons to An Ching, and Little +Yi sometimes condescended to listen. They had no books, and it was only +by repeating words and short sentences over and over again that anything +could be done. Nelly was much bothered when she was asked the names of +things that do not exist in English, such as the hair ornaments worn by +the Chinese women. She was obliged to invent names for them. For +instance, the embroidered band a Chinese girl wears as soon as she is +old enough not to have her hair shaved in front Nelly called a +'hair-belt,' and the curved, flat ornament sticking out behind An +Ching's head she christened 'head-protector.' Nelly was not quite sure +that it was good English to invent names, but she said to herself, 'The +Chinese call a tea-cosy "a tea-pot's hat" and a sewing machine "an iron +tailor."' Greatly to Nelly's surprise and sorrow, there were times when +she could not remember the names of things in English. She was, in fact, +beginning to forget her own language. One day, when it had taken her a +very long time to remember that 'wa-tzu' meant stockings, she was in +great trouble, until Little Yi reminded her that she had always called +them 'wa-tzu' in Peking. 'I've often heard you say that and lots of +other things in Chinese when you were speaking English,' added Little +Yi, decidedly. + +Nelly next set to work to teach An Ching to sing hymns, and succeeded +pretty well, as far as the tune was concerned, with the help of Little +Yi, who, having often listened with all her ears to the singing in the +Legation chapel on Sunday mornings, knew some of the airs quite well. An +Ching and the two children used to go through the round gateway into the +inner court, and while Nelly sang the words very distinctly, An Ching +and Little Yi hummed the tune. 'Art thou weary' was their favourite +hymn. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE CHESHIRE CAT + + +It began to be very hot about the middle of May. The Ku family had put +their wadded clothes away and taken to cottons and thin silks. Nelly and +Little Yi were also supplied with some very plain unwadded cotton coats +and trousers at the same time. But in spite of this the little +foreigner, as the Chinese called her, began to feel the heat and +confinement of the small compound. She thought of her friends, who would +all be preparing to go to the hills with their parents, and the days +seemed very long. It was hard just to wait, with nothing at all +happening. One day was just like another. There were no Sundays, no +letters, no books, no lessons. The time was not even divided into weeks. +Nelly quite lost count of the date. She only knew it Chinese fashion, by +the number of new moons there had been since the Chinese New Year. + +It appeared as though Hung Li never would go to Peking as he had said, +but he did start one day at the end of May, and An Ching told the +children that he intended to see the barber and arrange for them to be +handed over to their parents. He had business to do on the way to Peking +as well as in that city, so that he would be away some time, An Ching +said. + +Nelly was very glad to see Hung Li start, and she leaped through the +round hole in the wall again and again, really and truly jumping for +joy. She made An Ching and Little Yi sing their very best and loudest, +until the small court resounded with the strains of 'Art thou weary,' +and Ku Nai-nai, who was rather deaf, and shouted a good deal when she +talked, heard the singing in her room, where she was sitting smoking on +the kang. Little Yi and An Ching soon tired of singing so hard this hot +day, but Nelly was too full of delight at the thought that Hung Li was +actually off to feel any fatigue. She was more like little Nelly Grey of +the British Legation than she had been since that unlucky day on which +she wandered from home. She kept up her spirits and energy for two or +three days, and then something happened. + +One morning the two children and An Ching had been singing and Nelly +giving her English lessons as usual, when Ku Nai-nai came out, and in +her usual rough, loud, screaming voice when angry, demanded why they +were wasting time there instead of helping to get the mid-day meal +ready. An Ching had quite forgotten that the old woman-servant was not +well, and was shut up in her room out of the way. The children began to +follow An Ching; but Ku Nai-nai, who certainly appeared to have got out +of bed the wrong side that morning (only you can't get off a kang except +at one side), would not allow Nelly in the cook-house. 'No foreigners +shall meddle with _my_ food,' she said; whereat Nelly was very glad, for +she had only offered to go and help on An Ching's account. + +So Ku Nai-nai hustled off An Ching and Little Yi, at the same time +telling Nelly to stay where she was. Nelly, left to herself, drew the +bench upon which she had been sitting quite near the wall, so as to be +in the shade. Presently she heard something scraping against the wall on +the other side, and it seemed as though there were voices quite close. + +The Chinese being very fond or privacy, all the compound walls are built +very high and solid, and as the houses are only one storey high, no one +can see into his neighbour's premises. Nelly did not remember to have +heard any sounds coming from the next compound before; but noises there +were, sure enough, and the talking became more and more distinct. Nelly +got up from her seat to look at the wall. As she did so, she saw what +was evidently a Chinaman's head just above the top, and she heard him +quite distinctly tell some one below 'to hold the ladder tight.' Nelly +was just wondering what she should do, and was half inclined to run +through the hole into the next court, when the rest of the head came +into view, and she saw that it belonged to a plump, pleasant looking +Chinaman. It was very round, and Nelly was at once reminded of the +Cheshire cat in _Alice in Wonderland_. It and she looked at each other +for some seconds. Nelly was the first to speak. + +'Oh!' she said. + +'A fine day,' said the head. + +'Rather hot,' replied Nelly. + +'Was that you singing?' asked the head. + +'Yes,' answered Nelly. + +'I can sing that too,' said the head. + +Nelly was too much astonished to reply. + +Then the head rose a little higher, and showed a pair of shoulders and +arms. 'He does not look like the Cheshire cat now,' thought Nelly, 'but +a rather nice Chinaman.' He continued: + +'How is it that you have large feet? You look like a foreigner. Don't be +afraid of me.' + +Thus encouraged, Nelly replied: + +'I am a foreigner, and of course I have large feet.' + +'What are you doing here?' asked the man. + +'I have been brought here,' replied Nelly vaguely, 'and I want to get +away, but Ku Nai-nai will be very angry if she knows I am talking to +you.' + +'Then don't tell her,' said the man. 'I shan't. She is the woman who +speaks so loudly, I suppose. I'll bob down if she comes. Where do you +live?' + +'Peking, the British Legation.' + +And then Nelly told the man all about Little Yi and herself being +brought to Yung Ching by Hung Li and Ku Nai-nai. When she had finished +the man seemed to be considering for some time. At length he said: + +'Perhaps I can help you to escape. You had better not say a word to any +one. Would you come with me and leave the Chinese girl?' + +'Oh no,' replied Nelly. 'Little Yi does not mind being here nearly so +much as I do, but she does not want to stay, and I am afraid they would +never take her home without me. I wish An Ching could come with us.' + +'Who is An Ching?' + +'She is Hung Li's wife,' Nelly replied, 'and is very kind to me. Hung Li +and Ku Nai-nai don't care for her. They make fun of her and call her +stupid, but she isn't, although Little Yi can cook and help with the +work better than she can. Her feet are very small, so of course she +can't run about much. She is pretty, too. Her skin is almost white, and +she can embroider beautifully, and I want her to come and be my maid and +learn English. Mayn't I tell her about you? Little Yi might let it out, +but I don't think An Ching would.' + +'No,' said the man. 'Tell no one yet. I will talk to my family about it, +but I don't think we can take An Ching. She belongs to Hung Li, but you +don't. I will come again to-morrow or the next day when you are alone. +Look here,' he continued, thrusting his right hand up his left sleeve +and producing some red paper, which he threw down; 'pick this up quickly +and hide it.' + +Nelly did so at once, thrusting the precious paper into her sleeve. + +'When you are alone,' he continued, 'tear off a bit of paper and throw +it over the wall. If any one comes, and you hear me on the ladder, begin +to talk loudly, and I shall keep away. Could you be here to-morrow +morning while the women are brushing their hair?' + +'Oh yes,' replied Nelly, delighted. 'I could easily come. Little Yi +likes to watch the hairdressing, and I don't. I am often here alone +then.' + +'Very well, expect me to-morrow morning. I will go now.' + +'Stop,' said Nelly. 'How is it that you can sing that hymn? Are you sure +you can?' + +The man smiled, and in a low voice began: + + Lao-lu kun-fa fu chung tan ti + Hsin li chiao ku-nan + Yu i wei k'ai en-tien ch'ing ni + Te p'ing-an. + +As he went on Nelly opened her eyes and mouth wider and wider, so +surprised was she. + +'Why,' she exclaimed, when he stopped, 'I don't know it in Chinese,' and +she was too puzzled to say more. + +'The hymn has been translated by a missionary,' the man said. 'I am a +Christian. See you again.' + +And he bowed and bobbed down out of sight, leaving Nelly in the middle +of the court, too astonished to move. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE CHANG FAMILY + + +Nelly stood perfectly still for some seconds, gazing at the empty space +on the top of the wall. Then she pinched herself to make sure that she +was not dreaming, and said, 'Well, I never! A Christian! That is why he +looks so nice.' + +Then she went back to her bench and began to think hard, keeping up a +small flow of conversation to herself all the time, somewhat after this +fashion: 'Now let me see. He is a Christian, and this is Yung Ching. +Have I ever heard of any missionaries who live at Yung Ching? No, I +haven't. If there are other Christians here, there must be a missionary +who comes sometimes. Should I ask Ku Nai-nai if there are any Christians +in Yung Ching? I'd better not. I wish it was to-morrow morning. It may +rain, and then what shall I do? Oh dear, some of that red paper is +sticking out of my sleeve. I must tuck it in,' which she did, and +continued: 'Perhaps after all he is only a Roman Catholic Christian. +Well, that is a great deal better than being a heathen, although some +missionaries' children don't seem to think so. Do Catholics sing "Art +thou weary," I wonder? There is that red paper again. Where can I hide +it? Behind this little heap of stones in the corner; and then I'll go +and see what the others are doing.' + +Nelly made a hole in the heap of stones and carefully hid the red paper. +She had barely finished when Little Yi came running to call her. + +'Come and see what I have made to eat,' she panted. 'I really am a good +cook. I don't know how my mother can get along without me. I know so +much about foreigners, too,' said Little Yi, who was certainly becoming +more conceited than ever. She was a smart child, and more energetic than +most Chinese. Ku Nai-nai was becoming quite fond of her in a selfish +fashion, because Little Yi could fill her pipe, arrange the rooms, and +run to fetch things much better than any child of her age whom she had +ever known, although she did not always remember that none of her +family and friends were Manchus, and that the poor little Chinese girls +of Yi's age were all suffering from foot-binding. Luckily for Nelly, +Little Yi's concoction of meat, flour, and sauce quite took up the +attention of the household; otherwise, they might have noticed how +thoughtful she was. Indeed, Little Yi did remark that Nelly did not +appear to think much of her dish. + +There was plenty of time for reflection all the afternoon and evening, +for Ku Nai-nai seemed determined to have a regular turnout while the old +woman was out of the way, and kept An Ching and Little Yi quite busy. +Nelly decided that if the Christian--for that was how she thought of the +Chinaman--could help Little Yi and herself to get away before Hung Li +returned, they had better go with him. But would Little Yi consent? When +the children were together in Peking, Little Yi gave way to Nelly in +everything, but now Nelly did not feel so sure of her. She went to bed +early, and never ceased to wonder what was going on in the next compound +until she fell asleep. + +Now the next compound was built on nearly the same plan as the Kus'. The +dwelling-places were all in the centre court, and there was the same +large round entrance left in the wall, through which you could pass into +a small court at the side. This was next to the Kus' small court, and it +was there that Nelly's Christian, whose surname was Chang, had appeared +over the wall. Hung Li and Ku Nai-nai did not know that there were any +native Christians in Yung Ching, but there were, and they even had a +small room set aside for preaching and Christian worship, where an +English clergyman from Peking sometimes held services. The room was in +the compound of the native lay reader's house, quite at the other side +of the town, and Chang and his family were the only converts who did not +live close to this little meeting-house. + +When Chang, chuckling to himself at the astonishment he had caused, +descended the ladder, he found his wife waiting for him at the bottom. +They both went through the round hole in the centre court and then +indoors. Chang Nai-nai was most eager to learn all that Nelly had said, +for she had only heard one-half of the talk from her post at the foot +of the ladder, and as it was she who had first heard the sound of +hymn-singing coming from their neighbours', she considered herself +entitled to know everything. When her husband had satisfied her on this +point, she demanded of him what he was going to do. Her little eyes +twinkled as she suggested that they might just as well have a reward on +the children's account as Hung Li. 'And,' she added, 'we have to live, +even if we are Christians.' + +'To be sure,' said Chang, 'and are we not living pretty comfortably on +the type-cutting I get from the missionaries in Peking? I shall do my +best to help the children to get home, even if I gain nothing by it, but +if the foreign child's father offers me something afterwards I shall not +refuse it. Suppose our son had been stolen, what should we have done? +There he is.' + +A tall, pale boy of fourteen appeared in the doorway. + +'Listen, Chi Fu,' he continued; 'I have seen one of the hymn-singers,' +and he repeated his account of his adventure of the morning, and told +his son how he and Chang Nai-nai had gone into the small court and heard +Ku Nai-nai call away her daughter-in-law and Little Yi, and tell Nelly +to stay where she was. When they found that only one person was there, +Chang had ventured to fetch a ladder and look over. + +'Now, Chi Fu, my clever son, you must tell us how we are to get hold of +these children, and then I can easily take them to Peking.' + +'You'll be only too glad of an excuse to get to Peking,' struck in +Chang Nai-nai, 'and I shall be left here to look after all those young +fowls. It is not easy this hot weather, and Chi Fu there has his head +too full of books and learning to be of any use.' + +'Now don't scold, old woman,' replied Chang. 'I can take some of your +chickens to sell in Peking at the same time. Fatten them up well, and +the foreigners will give me good prices.' + +Chang Nai-nai only grunted. She was not really mean and greedy, but she +loved to make a fuss. + +Meanwhile Chi Fu had been reflecting, his knees crossed one over the +other and his head resting, in what he thought was a graceful attitude, +on the palm of his left hand, supported by his elbow on the table. + +'Respected father,' he said, when he could get a word in, 'it seems to +me that the first thing to be done is to write to the young lady's +parents. All we need do is to inform the honourable gentleman where his +daughter is to be found.' + +'That is so, my son, and you can write the letter.' + +'I will write to-morrow, after you have inquired the correct name and +address of the young lady's father. To avoid risks, in case the letter +should be opened on the way, instead of writing in the usual characters +of our language I'll use the Romanised, which I learnt in the mission +school in Peking.' + +'You'll write your letter and send it, and before any one can come the +children will be off with that man Ku Hung Li. We must get them here +before he returns,' said Chang Nai-nai. + +'You are right too, my mother. The letter shall be written, and we will +also try to think of some other plan to benefit the foreign and native +young ladies.' + +With which Chi Fu rose slowly and majestically, and glided into the next +room. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +CHI FU'S SCHEME + + +Chang and his wife saw no more of their son that day until it was time +to eat rice in the evening. Chi Fu had been at the mission compound. +Naturally the Changs were both full of excitement over the morning's +adventure; so little happens to disturb the tranquillity of home life in +China. They had talked of nothing else, and were quite ready to begin +again when Chi Fu arrived. + +'Well, have you thought of a plan to get hold of those children?' his +mother asked, as soon as he had swallowed one bowl of rice. + +The family oracle replied slowly that he had thought a good deal about +it, and that he had inquired at the mission when the courier was going +to Peking. + +'You surely did not tell about those children?' screamed Chang Nai-nai. + +'No, I only asked about the courier,' quietly replied Chi Fu, 'and as he +has only just left, my letter could not go until next month. It would +not be prudent to send a letter written in foreign characters otherwise +than by the mission courier, and were I to use Chinese writing it might +be read on the way.' + +Chi Fu partook of another half bowl of rice, and then continued: + +'Therefore it would be advisable to make some plan for the escape of +the two young ladies, and receive them here.' + +'But what plan?' cried his mother. 'Your father and I have been thinking +it over all the afternoon, and there seems no way.' + +'No, there is no way unless we get the help of some one in the +compound,' replied Chi Fu. Then he dropped a little of his dignity, and +warming to the subject, unfolded his plan, which was that his father +should question Nelly next day about An Ching, and that if she seemed +reliable Nelly should tell her everything, and they would arrange a +meeting between her and Chang. If An Ching were willing to help, it +would be quite possible to get the children over the wall by means of +ropes. Chi Fu, who certainly had a good head on his shoulders and could +use it to some purpose when he forgot his affectation, suggested also +that in case of an extra courier being sent from the mission, or the +arrival of a missionary, Nelly had better write a letter to her parents, +which he could enclose. + +'But,' said Chang, 'if we get the children, are we to keep them here +until they are taken back to Peking?' + +Chi Fu replied that he was afraid his father would be obliged to make +the journey to Peking, and told his mother to fatten her fowls in +readiness. There would be plenty of time, as Ku Hung Li was not likely +to be back yet, and they could not attempt to get the children away +except by night, in which case they must wait for the moonlight. + +Chang and his wife thought that their clever son had planned everything +marvellously, and next morning Chang went into the small court and +waited to see what would happen. He had not been there long when he saw +a little red ball on the other side of the wall rise up in the air +several times. Nelly was trying to throw a pebble wrapped in a piece of +red paper over the wall, but as Bob Bates had often told her, she threw +just like a girl, and it was only after several attempts that her little +red messenger landed on Chang's side. + +Very soon after her successful throw Nelly saw Chang's pleasant, round, +smiling face appearing cautiously over the wall. When he was satisfied +that no one else was looking, he came a step higher. + +'Good-morning, Ku-niang (young lady),' he said. 'What are the others +doing, and where are they?' + +'They are all busy doing their hair,' Nelly replied; 'at least An Ching +and Ku Nai-nai are. Little Yi is washing some rice at the well, and the +old servant is still ill. I'll begin to sing at once if I see any one +coming. I can see quite well through the hole when I stand here in the +middle of the court. Please will you tell me your name?' + +Chang did so, and said: 'My son thinks that we ought to let An Ching +know of the plan to get you away. Are you sure she is to be trusted?' + +'Oh yes, quite,' replied Nelly. + +'You are sure she won't tell her mother-in-law or any female friends who +come to the house?' + +'I am certain she won't say anything about it to Ku Nai-nai, and I don't +believe she has any friends. She wants to get away from here and come to +me in Peking. But there's Little Yi,' Nelly went on. 'She'll be cross +if I tell An Ching and not her.' + +'Well, well,' said Chang, 'of course she will have to know, and it may +as well be now.' + +And then he told Nelly about his son's idea that she should write to her +father. + +Nelly was delighted, until she suddenly remembered that she had nothing +to write with. + +Chang at first said that she must do her best with Chinese paper and the +brush that the Chinese use for a pen, but then he recollected that Chi +Fu had a lead pencil and some foreign paper, of which he was very proud. +He promised to throw them over the wall, and went on to talk about his +clever son. He had by no means finished when Nelly, who spied An Ching +coming, suddenly began to sing most vigorously. Chang broke off and +vanished, leaving Nelly standing in the middle of the court foolishly +looking at the wall. + +'Whatever is the matter?' An Ching asked when she had hobbled into the +court. 'What are you looking at?' + +'Nothing,' said Nelly; 'at least he's gone now.' + +'Who? What do you mean?' exclaimed An Ching. + +'The Christian--I mean Chang.' + +An Ching was more and more puzzled, and looked at Nelly in wonder. + +At length Nelly said, 'Come and sit down and I'll tell you all about +it.' + +They both sat down on the bench near the wall, and Nelly told her tale +to the astonished An Ching, or rather she half told it, for just as she +was in the middle of it Ku Nai-nai came shouting for that lazy An Ching +to come indoors. + +You may be sure that An Ching made haste to finish up her work after +they had all eaten their mid-day meal. She and Nelly got out to the +court alone, and Nelly was able to finish the exciting story. An Ching +was too surprised to offer any advice. She agreed, however, that Little +Yi must know at once, and when that young lady joined them she was told +the wonderful news of the man in the next compound who was willing to +help them to get away. + +Little Yi was quite as enthusiastic about it as was possible to a +Chinese girl. She wanted Nelly to throw over some red paper at once to +call Chang, but An Ching said that as Ku Nai-nai had already been +smoking and dozing some time, she might call them at any moment, so it +was decided that they should wait until next day, and throw over the +paper as soon as ever Ku Nai-nai was comfortably settled on the kang +with her pipe. + +Poor An Ching! she hated the thought of being left behind, and was +dreadfully disappointed when she heard that Chang had said he could not +take her; but she promised to do nothing to hinder their flight in any +case. There was one thing she did not want to do, though, and that was +to talk to Chang over the wall unless his wife were there. 'You must see +him first, Nelly,' she said, 'and tell him to send up his wife to talk +to me, or else get two ladders. It would not be at all proper for me to +speak to a strange man alone. Respectable Chinese young women never do +that.' Nelly saw no objection, though she thought An Ching was foolish, +and it was decided that she and Little Yi should receive Chang next day. + + + + + +CHAPTER X + +PREPARATIONS FOR FLIGHT + + +If Ku Nai-nai had been more wide-awake, she could hardly have failed to +notice how quickly the housework and cooking were done next day; but as +she was not given to interesting herself in other people's motives +(although she was very suspicious when there was the slightest cause for +it, and sometimes when there was none at all), she did not observe that +Little Yi was eager to prepare her pipe and pot of tea, while An Ching +and Nelly wiped out the bowls and put them in the cook-house. There is +not much to do in a Chinese family--no scrubbing or polishing; the +cooking, too, is quite simple in the ordinary home. The stone floors are +swept and the furniture wiped over. The Chinese don't mind dust, but +they like to have things in their places and the rooms orderly. Chinese +girls never come in from a walk and throw their hats and gloves on a +chair, because, to begin with, they don't wear hats and gloves, and they +very seldom go for walks. + +An Ching pretended to be cross because Nelly had spilled some rice, and +told the children to go off and leave her to finish alone. They went +directly to their favourite side court, and at once got the red paper +out of the heap of stones and threw a piece with a pebble inside over +the wall. Nelly finding that she could not throw any better than +before, Little Yi tried, and succeeded very well--so well, indeed, that +Chang was there with his ladder in almost no time after they had left +the house. He gave the children the usual Chinese greeting of, 'Fine +day. Are you well?' + +Nelly replied: 'Quite well. It is rather hot. This is Little Yi.' + +Chang hoped Little Yi was well, and when she had replied that she was, +and hoped he was too, he asked for 'the young Ku Nai-nai,' meaning An +Ching. + +Nelly explained (not without the assistance of Little Yi, who liked to +put in her word) that An Ching did not consider it proper to talk to +Chang without his wife. + +Chang repeated this to his wife, who was at the foot of the ladder. + +'She is quite right,' said Chang Nai-nai. + +'Then,' said Chang, 'you must come up and talk to her.' + +Now Chang Nai-nai had never mounted a ladder, and she was rather afraid +to do it, but she thought she would like to see into the next compound, +and resolved to try. + +Chang came down, and she cautiously went up a few rungs, but stopped and +asked Chang to follow her, as she felt rather nervous. When Chang had +reassured her, she ventured to go two rungs higher, gave a great sigh, +and exclaimed, 'You are not following me!' + +Chang told that he could not very well do so until she was higher still. + +Chang Nai-nai, who was very determined and not lacking in courage, +resolutely went up a little higher. She was now more than half way to +the top, and there she stuck, seized by a sudden terror. She looked very +funny, clinging with both hands to the ladder, and her little claw-like +feet close together on one of the rungs. Chang could not help smiling, +which greatly annoyed the poor woman, and she at once began a tirade +against the foolishness of An Ching. Why could she not talk with a +grey-headed old man (Chang had about six grey hairs) who might have been +a grandfather had their little baby girl lived and been married at +sixteen, as she herself was? 'I won't have anything to do with helping +the children to get home to their parents, no matter what the reward may +be, if I am obliged to climb ladders and talk with ridiculous young +women,' she went on. + +'Come down, then,' said Chang. + +But this was more than could be expected of her. As we all know from +experience, especially girls who have got so far as climbing into a +hay-loft, it is very much easier to go up a ladder than to come down. +Chang Nai-nai might have remained where she was until she dropped off, +had not Chang mounted after her and almost carried her down. + +When the little woman was safely deposited on the ground, she became +less irate against An Ching. + +'What can be done?' she said. 'The young woman is in the right, but +mount that ladder again I will not. If she can find a ladder and climb +up on her side, let her do so. If she can't, as she is trying to help a +foreigner, she might adopt the foreign custom of talking to any one. +You can go up again and tell the children what I say. When she knows +what I've suffered on that ladder she will give in, I think.' + +So Chang mounted once more and told the children, who had heard a good +deal of the talk, about Chang Nai-nai's efforts to converse with An +Ching. They both went to try and persuade her to come, and found her in +her own room. She finally consented, and, half dragged by the children, +appeared through the round hole. Chang, who was still at his post, took +away all An Ching's embarrassment by greeting her with: + +'Is the young Ku Nai-nai well?' + +Then, after a few more formalities, he asked Little Yi to go and stand +in the round gateway, so as to be able to warn them if any one came, and +he began at once to discuss with An Ching ways and means for releasing +the children. + +The arrangements were very simple. In eight days' time there would be +sufficient moonlight. + +The children were to wait until they were sure that Ku Nai-nai was +asleep, and then squeeze themselves through the window over their kang +and come out into the court. Chang would be on his side with Chi Fu, and +they would let down a large round basket, into which the children must +get, one at a time, and be hauled over the wall. An Ching suggested that +she should ask Ku Nai-nai to allow her to go and visit a relative on the +day which would be arranged for the flight, and she would stay there all +night, to avoid suspicion. She saw very well that Chang could not take +her away too, but she begged him to aid her if she found any means of +joining Nelly later. Chang promised to think about it. Then he threw +Nelly the pencil and a sheet of paper, and took leave of them all for +that day. Nelly at once began to consider what to say to her parents, +and finally wrote the following letter: + + 'DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER--I am quite safe here in Yung Ching + with the Kus, and so is Little Yi, but we want to come home. + Chang, who lives next door and heard us singing, is going to + try to help us to get away. Ku Hung Li, who stole us, says he + will send us home with a barber, but I would rather go with + Chang. There is a very nice girl called An Ching, who is very + kind to us, and I want her to come and live with us in Peking, + but her feet are very small, so she can't do much, though she + can sew beautifully. How is Baby Buckle? and Bob and Bessie and + Arthur, and all the other children? I wear Chinese dress now, + but my hair has only been shaved once. There is no more room on + this paper, and this is all I have. Chang gave me it; he is a + Christian. + + 'Your loving daughter, + 'NELLY GREY.' + +This letter took Nelly more than a day to write. When it was done she +threw it over the wall into Chang's compound. + +Chang and Chi Fu were very busy during the next few days in making +arrangements for a cart to be ready on the night fixed for the flight. +Nelly and Little Yi on their side were all impatience for the day to +arrive, and poor An Ching was despondent. She hunted over all her +treasures, and gave each of the children a keepsake. Nelly's was a +little square looking-glass with tassels, to hang from her belt, and +Little Yi had a thick silver ring with an enamelled green frog in the +centre. Nelly thought of plan after plan for An Ching's escape, but An +Ching shook her head at each one. 'Oh, Nelly,' she said one day, 'how +lucky you are not to have been born a China-woman!' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +AN UNPLEASANT SURPRISE + + +Everything went on well in both compounds. Chang came at the call of the +little red signal every day, and let An Ching know what he and Chi Fu +were doing. Nelly asked Chang if he thought that Chi Fu could tell her +the date, and Chi Fu sent her an almanac which had been given to him by +a missionary at the beginning of the year, but it was of no use to Nelly +until Chang told her that the longest day was only nine days off; so she +put a cross at the date which was nine days before the 21st of June, +and thus found out the exact date. In this way she knew when Sunday +came, and although there would be only one more for her to spend in Yung +Ching, she resolved to keep it in the best way she could, by saying over +to herself all the hymns she could remember and taking more time for her +prayers that morning; neither would she do any teaching or sewing. + +The day before the one fixed for the moonlight adventure arrived. An +Ching had got permission to go and see her relatives the next day; the +old servant, who was better, was to go with her. It was very hot, almost +too hot to talk. Ku Nai-nai said there would be a thunderstorm. An +Ching, Nelly, and Little Yi were sitting on the bench in the small +court. They had just had a visit from Chang, who told them not to +expect him the next day, as he must go and fetch the mule in the +evening. He and Chi Fu would certainly be there the next night, he said, +and he cautioned the children to close the window after they had climbed +through. Little Yi was almost asleep, and was swaying to and fro as she +sat on the bench. Nelly had hold of An Ching's hand, and was telling her +how she should send her messages through Chang's mission. Nelly had got +over the excitement, and was quietly happy at the thought of going home. +How she longed to see her dear father and mother and Baby Buckle! She +thought of all this for some time, with her hand still in An Ching's; +and An Ching was thinking of her loneliness when the children would be +no longer with her, and of Hung Li's wrath when he returned. Then Nelly +too was overcome by the heat, and she nodded and bobbed about until at +last her head fell in An Ching's lap. An Ching stroked the pretty little +cheek, and felt as if her heart would break at losing her friend. She +was resolutely keeping back her tears, when all three gave a great +start, and the children were wide awake in a moment. There was a loud +rumbling sound. + +'The thunder!' exclaimed Nelly. + +But An Ching knew better. She realised that the noise came from a cart +passing under the archway into the outer court next to the street, and +that Hung Li had come back. She said nothing, and all three stood +listening. Sure enough, it was a cart, and the large gate was being +opened. The children heard it too, and although no one spoke a word, +each one knew that it must be Hung Li. There was no mistaking now; it +was his voice in the inner court talking to Ku Nai-nai. + +'I must go,' said An Ching. 'We will talk it over again this afternoon. +You two must pretend to be glad that Hung Li has come back.' + +An Ching left them, and was greeted by her husband with a command to get +him something to drink. Ku Nai-nai began to scold her for being out of +the way when needed. She did not mind though, for now, perhaps, she +thought, the children would not go away the next night. + +Hung Li set about unharnessing the mule, and tied it to a post in the +court. He then partook of some food, which they had hastily prepared +for him, and flung himself down on the kang, where he was soon fast +asleep. When An Ching could get away, she took the children's bowls and +chopsticks into the small court, and they fetched their food from the +cook-house. Little Yi was the first to ask if they should still get out +of the window and be hauled up the wall in a basket, as arranged. + +'It would be of no use,' said An Ching. 'Hung Li has the mule ready, and +would easily overtake your cart next morning.' + +'But,' exclaimed Nelly, 'Chang says he has as much right to us as Hung +Li, and I don't see why we can't go.' + +'Hung Li would kill me if you escaped while I am here to look after +you,' replied An Ching. 'If I go away to-morrow you might try to get +off, but we can't decide anything until we hear what he intends to do.' + +Hung Li slept peacefully for a couple of hours. Then he got up, called +for Ku Nai-nai and An Ching, refreshed himself by wiping his face with a +rag dipped in hot water, and took a deep draught from the spout of the +tea-pot, after which he began to talk. + +'We shall start to-night' he said. 'There are bills out all over Peking +offering 500 taels (£100) reward for the children. I shall take them +back at once. An Ching must go too, to look after them. The barber will +wait for us at the city gate, and send a message to the _ying kua jên_ +(Englishman) as soon as we arrive. It is all settled.' + +Ku Nai-nai grunted. She did not really care what became of the children, +but she told Hung Li she hoped he would make sure of the money, and that +too much of it would not stick to the barber's fingers. + +An Ching was delighted, though she did not dare to show it. She left the +room, saying she must make ready. Her first care was to find the little +girls and tell them the news. + +Although Nelly and Little Yi would rather have gone with Chang, they +were very pleased to hear that they were to start so soon, especially as +An Ching was to go with them. + +'Then we shall not go over the wall in a basket after all,' said Little +Yi. 'I should have liked that.' + +'We must write a letter at once,' said Nelly, 'and throw it into +Chang's compound.' 'Yes,' said An Ching, 'but who is to write it?' + +This was a puzzle. An Ching, like nearly all Chinese women, could not +write at all, and Nelly could only do so in English. + +'You know some characters, Little Yi,' continued An Ching. 'Suppose you +try.' + +Little Yi felt very much flattered. 'All right,' she said. 'Give me a +piece of paper and I'll do it.' + +An Ching tottered off to her room, and returned with a piece of the +rough tissue paper which the Chinese use for writing upon, a brush, a +piece of Indian ink, and a slate slab to mix it on, all tucked up her +sleeve. + +Little Yi knelt down and spread her materials on the bench, while An +Ching stood ready to sit down on the letter in case Hung Li or his +mother came. + +Little Yi could only make a few characters, and had never written a +letter, but she began boldly with a beautiful 'we.' + +'Can not come,' said Nelly. + +'I can't make "can,"' said Little Yi; so she wrote 'not' and as much as +she could remember of 'come.' + +'Hung Li is here,' dictated Nelly. + +'How can you expect me to know how to make "Hung" and "Li"?' objected +the scribe. + +An Ching said that the character for 'Hung' was the same as that used +for the word 'red,' and she thought she could make the 'Li.' + +She took the pen and did it, very badly and quite crooked. + +Then Little Yi found she was not able to make 'is.' She missed that and +put 'here.' + +The letter then read, 'We not come. Hung Li here.' + +'That's enough,' said An Ching. 'Fold it up and put any character which +means Chang on the outside.' + +Little Yi did so, and they screwed the bit of paper up with a pebble +inside and threw it over the wall. + +The preparations for departure were very few and simple. They had no +luggage. An Ching had a small bundle with some extra clothing, comb, +etc., and a box was fastened on behind the cart with cups, a tea-pot, a +few cooking utensils, and some charcoal for cooking their food on the +way. Nelly could hardly believe that they were to start. They had only +been a few months in Yung Ching, but it seemed like years. + +Ku Nai-nai was unusually pleasant at the last. She told Little Yi that +she should miss her, and said a few kind words to Nelly. + +Just before sunset the party started. An Ching and the children were +inside the cart, with Hung Li as driver, sitting on the shafts. Hung Li +had forgotten to pull down the curtain in front of the cart, and just as +they turned out of the compound into the street they came face to face +with Chang. + +Nelly and Little Yi both started and bent forward to greet him, but An +Ching held them back and whispered, 'Hush!' + +Chang, after making sure that Hung Li was not looking, quickly put his +head forward and asked under his breath, 'To Peking?' + +The children nodded vigorously, but An Ching said, in a low voice, 'I +don't know.' + +Chang vanished, and the children looked questioningly at An Ching. She +motioned to them to keep silent, and they did so, greatly wondering. +When Hung Li, who was sitting with his back to the others, turned and +saw that the curtain was not drawn, he angrily pulled it down, whipped +up the mule, and they were off at a good pace. Nelly was quite pleased +to feel the jolting of a cart once more. 'But surely,' she thought, +'this one bumps more than others.' It seemed so to her because she had +not been in a cart for so long a time. + +Just when they were getting outside Yung Ching, the thunderstorm which +they had been expecting came, and the rain fell heavily, so that they +were glad to keep well inside the cart. Hung Li tried to get under +shelter too, but he found that he must make up his mind to bear the +rain, if he meant to get any distance on the road before it became dark. +He was very cross, and no one dared to speak a word. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +POOR MULE! + + +It was very uncomfortable for every one during the next couple of hours. +The cotton covering of the cart became soaked, and drops of water began +to fall through. Hung Li was in a dreadful temper because the mule had +gone slightly lame, and he was afraid that it would not be able to reach +the first stopping-place. How he did lash and scold the poor creature! +An Ching took the opportunity, when he was obliged to get down and lead +it, to explain why she had told Chang she was not sure that they were +going to Peking. + +'I heard him say,' she jerked out, 'that if he were questioned about a +foreign child on the road, or if people seemed inquisitive, he should +branch off half way and go to some quiet country place. Ku Nai-nai told +him he would be very foolish to do so; but he is very obstinate, and if +he gets a little too much wine there is no knowing what he will do.' + +'Dear me!' sighed Nelly, 'shall we ever get home?' + +'To be sure you will,' replied An Ching. 'Chang will let the foreigners +in Peking know where you have been, and your letter will be sent.' + +'Yes, and mother will know that I am well,' thought Nelly. + +They went on until they came to the river, which it was too late to +cross, even if the mule had been able to do it. There was a small inn +close at hand. Hung Li knocked at the door, roused the inn-keeper, and +asked for one small room for his wife and children. He said that one of +them, a boy, had hurt his leg, and he should carry him in. Nelly found +that she was the boy. An Ching bundled her up well about the head, and +Hung Li carried her to the kang, where she was soon fast asleep. + +'You will have to carry Little Yi too,' An Ching told Hung Li. 'If the +inn-keeper sees her feet he will never believe she is your child.' Hung +Li did so, pretending that he did not want her shoes to get wet. Then, +being afraid that the mule might die, he gave it a good feed and +comfortable quarters for the night. + +Next morning the children were very stiff, and would have liked to run +about, but they were kept shut up in the room while An Ching fetched +their food, and as soon as the cart was ready they were carried back to +it, with the same excuses. + +It was with great difficulty, in spite of the good food and rest which +had been given to the mule, that it was able to pull the cart up the +steep muddy bank after crossing the river. It stood panting hard for +some time when the task was finished, quite regardless of the blows +administered by the cruel driver. + +'You'll never get to Peking with that mule,' called out the ferryman as +they started. + +They went along very slowly. An Ching suggested, when they arrived at a +quiet, open part of the road, that the children should walk to lighten +the cart, and they were very glad to be out in the fresh morning air; +even An Ching got out when they came to a slight incline, but Hung Li +took care to make the children climb in again whenever he saw a human +being approach. + +Now that Yung Ching was well behind them, Hung Li decided not to urge +the mule too much, in case it died before he was able to return it to +the man from whom he had hired it in Peking; so that morning passed +pleasantly enough. The children gathered flowers by the wayside, and the +sunshine made Nelly hopeful. It was a delight to be in the country, with +all so fresh and cool after the rain. At mid-day they passed through a +dirty village, where they bought some eggs and bread. When they were +well outside the village they cooked the eggs and took a meal, after +which the mule was unharnessed and fed, greatly to his surprise, and the +children had a sleep in the cart, while Hung Li and An Ching reposed on +some straw close by. + +That afternoon they passed a funny little hut with a red dog painted on +the door, which Nelly remembered to have seen on the journey from +Peking. She wondered if they would go to any of the same inns they had +stayed at before, but Hung Li carefully avoided them, and took a +different road as often as possible. + +When they put up at the inn that night the children were again carried, +with the same explanations, although the ground was not very wet this +time. + +'To-morrow we shall be in Peking,' said Nelly delightedly. + +'No,' replied An Ching. 'We have come very slowly; we shall be three +nights on the road this time.' + +Nelly was disappointed, but made the best of it. She slept badly that +night, and had a headache the next morning. + +An Ching was away a long time getting the breakfast, and when she +returned with her hands full she was very excited. + +'One of the placards offering the reward for you two has just been stuck +on the wall of this inn,' she exclaimed. 'Hung Li is in a great rage. He +says he must be off at once. He intends to get another mule and hurry +off to Peking.' + +'So he is not going to take us to some other place? I am so glad,' said +Nelly. + +'No, he seems to have changed his mind. I am to get a small coat for +Little Yi, and she is to pretend to be a boy.' + +'Why me?' exclaimed Little Yi. 'My ears are pierced. I could not be a +boy, and I won't. Nelly was the boy yesterday.' + +'What does it matter? No one will notice the holes in your ears if you +take out the earrings, and then you can run about. Nelly must not be +seen at all, Hung Li says. It's no use objecting. You'll have to do it. +You naughty boy!' she shouted, as she heard Hung Li and another man +talking outside the door. + +Little Yi and Nelly giggled. Then An Ching locked them in and went to +buy the coat. There was very little difference between it and the one +she was wearing. An Ching saw that Little Yi's queue was right, took out +her earrings, and then removed her bracelets. + +Nelly was carried to the cart in a bundle, and Little Yi, in no amiable +mood at having lost her earrings and wooden bracelets, was hustled in +after An Ching. + +Nelly was still feeling rather weak and tired, and so was the poor mule. +He dragged them wearily along the road for a couple of hours, and then +his troubles were all over, for he stopped quite still and dropped to +the ground, and before Hung Li could get him out of the shafts he was +quite dead. + +Of course every one was obliged to come down from the cart. Little Yi +and An Ching helped to undo the harness and Hung Li dragged the mule out +of the way. Nelly shed a few tears over the poor dead animal which had +toiled on so bravely to the end. + +Hung Li was in a worse temper than ever. He wished he had never seen the +little foreign imp and big-footed Manchu child; 'and I wish I could get +rid of you as well,' he said to An Ching. At last he set off to fetch +another mule, threatening all sorts of penalties to whoever stirred from +the spot or spoke to passers-by. Before going, he propped up the shafts +of the cart and made them all get inside. They were relieved when the +angry man had gone, and tried to settle themselves comfortably in the +cart; but when he was well out of sight, Little Yi, regardless of +consequences, got out and looked round. An Ching did not trouble much, +as she knew Hung Li could not be back very soon, but when after a time +she put her head outside and could not see Little Yi at all, she became +uneasy and herself got out. Nelly did the same. They called and ran in +every direction before they found her. An Ching thought she saw +something moving behind a clump of bushes some yards away. She asked +Nelly, who could walk much better than she, to go and see. Nelly went +behind the bushes, and sure enough she saw Little Yi a long way off, +running away as hard as she could towards two men, one of whom Nelly to +her great surprise and joy recognised as Chang. The other she thought +must be Chi Fu. She waited until they came near, then she rushed +forward, caught hold of Chang's hand and burst into tears. + +Tears of joy don't last very long. Nelly's were soon gone, and there was +no trace of them when they all went to the other side of the bushes, +where they found An Ching, who stood as if spellbound when she saw them. + +'However did you find us?' she asked Chang. 'But you must go away,' she +added; 'Hung Li may be back any moment. He will kill me if he finds you +here,' and she hurried the children into the cart and got in herself. + +When they were safely in, Chang said: 'This is my son Chi Fu. He will +keep a good look-out and I will talk to you here. If Hung Li comes we +can walk quietly away. But he can't be back for a long time yet if he +has gone to get a mule; the next village is nearly as far as the one +you left this morning.' + +Chang then told them how he and Chi Fu came to be there. + +'When I saw you start,' he said, 'I at once went into my house and +consulted with my son, who said that he and I must certainly follow you. +He got two mules at once and we set off early next morning. We rode hard +and reached the river well before noon. At the inn near the river we +heard about a party which had crossed earlier, and although the +inn-keeper said the children were boy and girl, we felt sure that it +must have been you.' + +Here Chi Fu came up and put in his word. + +'Don't forget to tell the young foreign lady that her letter has been +sent off,' he said. + +'No,' replied Chang; 'I'll tell her. You must go farther away and keep +a good look-out on the road the way Hung Li went.' And Chang turned to +Nelly and told her that a courier had started for the Peking mission two +days ago and taken her letter enclosed in one for the missionary from +Chi Fu. + +'And did you get my letter?' asked Little Yi. 'We threw it over the +wall.' + +Chang replied that his wife had picked up a piece of paper with some +writing upon it, but it was nearly all blotted out by the rain and could +not be read. + +'It was of no consequence,' said An Ching, at which Little Yi was not +pleased. 'How did you manage to find us?' + +'We rode on quickly, and very soon saw your cart in the distance; then +we followed by a side road too narrow for a cart. When you stopped to +rest at noon I got off my mule and came quite close. I saw the young Ku +Nai-nai as she lay asleep.' + +An Ching did not much like this, but she said nothing. + +Chang continued: 'It was easy to follow you and put up at the same inn +at night, especially as Hung Li did not know us. We rode after you this +morning, and when we saw that the mule had fallen we left ours with an +old man in a hut over there,' pointing beyond the bushes, 'and began to +walk towards you. Little Yi saw us coming, and here we are.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE ROAD TO PEKING + + +'Now what are you going to do?' asked An Ching. + +'We shall follow you to Peking or wherever Hung Li takes you, and then +go at once and tell the English gentleman where you are. You have no +need to fear now,' turning to Nelly, 'that you will not get home.' + +'And can't An Ching come with us?' + +'I dare not take her,' said Chang, 'but perhaps your father can arrange +something. Now I will go and ask Chi Fu what we had best do.' + +Chi Fu thought that all they could do for the present was to keep the +party well in sight and put up at the same inn that night. Chang +returned and told An Ching this, and said they would go and get their +mules. He cautioned all three not to appear to know either of them, even +if they came and spoke to Hung Li. + +After Chang and Chi Fu went away it seemed a very long time before Hung +Li returned with another mule. He was accompanied by a man who brought a +cart and took away the dead animal. Hung Li told An Ching that he had +only been able to get a mule to take them as far as the next village, +and they must put up there. He had brought some food, and they prepared +another meal by the roadside. The children ate sitting in the cart. As +soon as they had finished, Hung harnessed the mule and then set off once +more. + +This was a good strong beast and took them along briskly to the next +village, but as so much time had already been wasted it was late in the +afternoon when they arrived. + +Hung Li was now obliged to go in search of another mule and return the +one he had to its owner. By the time this was done, it was too late to +start again that day. + +The inn was about a hundred yards from the main road. It stood in an +open space and was reached by a narrow winding path. All round and +between the inn and the road was short grass and stubble. But on the +opposite side of the road, a short distance on the way they had come, +there was a hillock with a clump of trees at one side. The room which +had been engaged for An Ching had its door, and also a small window, +opening towards the road. Nelly and Little Yi could quite well see the +hillock and clump of trees on the other side of the road from the +window, and they had not been long in the room before they noticed that +Chang and Chi Fu were there with their mules. Later in the evening they +saw the two come over to the inn and heard them make arrangements to put +up there for the night. An Ching went outside and passed them quite +close, but they took no notice of her. She heard Chang inquire of Hung +Li if he were going to Peking next day. + +'I am not sure,' said Hung Li, in a very surly tone. + +Chang took no notice of his rudeness, but said politely: + +'I hope you will permit my son and me to follow your party, as we are +strangers to these parts and not very sure of the road.' + +'You can if you like,' replied Hung Ching ungraciously, and walked away. +An Ching felt sure he had been drinking. + +Nelly was still feeling far from well when she awoke next morning. She +got up early, slipped the bolt, went out on to the dewy grass and looked +up the road towards Peking. The fresh air revived her, although she was +still very languid and depressed when she returned to the room. An Ching +was awake, and reproved her for going out. + +'You know how dreadfully angry Hung Li would be with me if he saw you,' +she said. + +But she let Nelly stand at the open window, and Little Yi, being in +boy's clothing, was not prevented from going in and out as she pleased. + +An Ching went as usual to get the breakfast. Hung Li was still half +tipsy. He said he was in a hurry to be off, although he did not appear +to be making any preparations. + +Chang and Chi Fu took their mules and went to the hillock to wait until +Hung Li's party started. Nelly was sitting listlessly in the room, and +Little Yi had gone outside to have a look round. Presently a cloud of +dust began to rise from the road in the distance, and four riders came +in sight. Little Yi looked intently, suddenly turned round, and ran back +to the room where Nelly was, crying breathlessly: + +'There's your father and another gentleman riding from Peking!' + +Nelly jumped up, dashed through the door and into the grassy space, +paused a moment to look, and set off as fast as she could go. How she +ran! but her legs felt weak, something thumped in her head, and her +heart went pit-a-pat. + +Mr. Grey rode with his head bent, and was looking at the ground. + +'Father! father! father! do stop!' Nelly called out. + +But her father did not see or hear, and there was An Ching shouting to +her, and she knew that Hung Li might be after her directly. + +'Father! father!' she wailed. + +She thought she shouted loudly, but her voice was very weak and quite +drowned by the clattering of the pony's hoofs. + +Still he did not look up, and was going by without seeing her! It was +too much for the poor child. She felt as though everything was turning +upside down, and just as her father rode past she fell to the ground in +a faint. + +But Chi Fu had seen it all from the hillock; and as Nelly fell he dashed +forward and stood with outstretched arms in the middle of the road, +ready to stop Mr. Grey's pony. When it came up he caught hold of the +bridle and turned the head right round, greatly to the astonishment of +the rider. + +'What does this mean?' exclaimed Mr. Grey angrily. + +'Your daughter! your daughter!' replied Chi Fu, pointing to Nelly as she +lay on the ground. + +Mr. Grey asked no more questions, but spurred his pony and galloped back +to where the little girl lay, Chi Fu running after him. He jumped off +his pony and stooped anxiously over the little figure. + +'It's Nelly,' he said, when he looked at the face, and he kissed her. + +Mr. Grey soon saw that she was only in a faint, and taking her in his +arms he carried her towards the inn, feeling very happy to have +recovered his little girl. When Little Yi came up he recognised her in +spite of her boy's clothing, and giving her a kindly pat on the head he +told her to keep close to him and run to get some water as soon as they +were at the inn. Little Yi showed him the room they were occupying and +went for the water, while Mr. Grey sat with his child on his knee. + +When her father bathed her head with the water Nelly soon recovered. Her +happiness and delight when she found herself in her father's arms cannot +be described. Let each girl who reads this imagine it for herself. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +FATHER AND MOTHER + + +With the help of Little Yi, who talked sixteen to the dozen, Nelly soon +told her father the whole story. Then came such a string of questions, +about Nelly's mother and Baby Buckle, and all Nelly's Peking friends and +Little Yi's as well! The talking was nearly all in Chinese. Nelly found +it difficult to get back into English, she said. + +'You will make Hung Li give up An Ching and take her with us, father, +won't you?' asked Nelly. + +'I'll see what I can do,' her father promised, 'but I am afraid it +cannot be managed.' + +'It can be done easily enough if you will buy her, Sir,' said Little Yi. +'Hung Li does not like her, and he loves money.' + +This was a new idea to Mr. Grey. He thought he might be able to arrange +it after all. 'We will go and see them and talk about it,' he said. + +The courtyard of the inn was in a state of great confusion when Mr. Grey +and the children entered it. Hung Li was raging and fuming in a dreadful +way, while An Ching stood by with a frightened face. The two Changs were +trying to explain things to the Legation student who had come with Mr. +Grey from Peking to go with him to Yung Ching in search of Nelly. They +had started as soon as Nelly's letter reached the Legation. This young +gentleman, who had been in China only a short time, understood very +little Chinese, and Chang and Chi Fu were trying to talk to him by +signs. It was funny to see them pointing to the wall, a basket, red +paper and a rope. The poor student was hopelessly muddled, but the +Chinese grooms who had come with him and Mr. Grey quite understood and +were enjoying themselves thoroughly. The inn-keeper was shouting +directions to every one, and his wife trying to question An Ching, who +was in a terrible fright. A crowd of villagers began to collect, and +every one was talking at once. + +Leaving the children in charge of his companion, Mr. Grey pushed his way +into the midst of the throng, shouting at the top of his voice: + +'Where's the man who stole my daughter?' + +The noise stopped at once. A dozen pair of hands seized Hung Li and An +Ching and brought them face to face with Mr. Grey, while the crowd +closed eagerly round. + +Hung Li was dreadfully afraid. He had counted on the children being +handed over by his friend the barber in exchange for a nice round sum of +money, and had never thought the affair would bring him within arm's +length of a fierce foreigner. + +'Why did you do this?' asked Mr. Grey sternly. + +'I did not,' said the coward. 'It was my mother who stole the child and +hid her from me. I was taking her back to Peking.' + +'Very well,' said Mr. Grey, 'I must hand you over to the magistrate.' + +This was quite enough for Hung Li, who knew that if he were once inside +a Chinese prison he might have to stay there a very long time. + +'Don't tell me any lies,' Mr. Grey continued. 'You kept my daughter shut +up in your house, and she might have died if it had not been for your +wife.' + +Hung Li grunted, but said nothing. + +'But,' went on Mr. Grey, 'I will let you go on one condition, that you +give up all claim to your wife and let her come to live with my daughter +in Peking, and I will give you fifty taels for her.' + +Hung Li did not expect to be let off so easily. 'Take the woman,' he +said. 'She has no children and I don't want her.' + +'All right,' replied Mr. Grey. 'I take all these people to witness our +bargain.' + +There was a chorus of 'Hao, hao' (good, good), from the crowd, and +everybody seemed pleased. + +Mr. Grey at once ordered his servant to fetch his bag containing the +lumps of silver and long strings of copper cash with a hole through the +middle, which are the only coins the Chinese have. The inn-keeper +brought a scale; the silver was weighed and handed over to Hung Li. He +went away without taking any notice of An Ching, and nobody was +surprised. The Chinese do not think much of women, you see. + +As for An Ching, she was delighted. + +All this time Chang and his son had kept quietly in the background. +They were Hung Li's neighbours and did not want to make an enemy of +him. This was their Chinese caution. As soon as he had gone they came +forward. Mr. Grey thanked them warmly, and told them that they should +have the reward he had offered if they would come with him to Peking, +which they were very glad to do. + +They were soon ready to leave the inn. Mr. Grey's servant had hired a +cart and good strong mule. An Ching and the children got into the cart +and the others rode alongside, excepting the Legation student, who went +ahead to prepare Mrs. Grey. + +Nelly was almost too excited to sit still as they came into Peking, and +even Little Yi was very anxious. + +'How do you feel, An Ching?' asked Nelly. + +'I don't know,' she replied. 'Glad and sorry, but more glad than sorry. +Nobody cares for me but you now. My parents did, a little, but no +Chinese girl is ever loved by her father as yours loves you.' + +'That's not true,' said Little Yi, although she knew that it was. + +'Well, I hope I am wrong, Little Yi. When children are as good and +truthful as Nelly perhaps their parents are very fond of them; but I +never knew a Chinese girl so good.' + +Little Yi sniffed, but said no more. + +When the large gates of the Legation were opened and the cart drove in, +Nelly almost fainted again. It was a very pale, fragile-looking little +creature that Mr. Grey lifted out of the cart. Mrs. Grey had been on the +look-out, and could not remain indoors when she saw the party arrive. +She rushed hatless across the compound, and Nelly bounded to meet her. +Mother and child clung to each other with all their might, while Chu Ma +fairly wept for joy to see her baby, as she called Nelly. At the same +time Little Yi's parents dashed towards her and embraced her, and they +all began chattering and crying. Little Yi hoped An Ching would notice +how affectionate her father was. + +It was not until they had gone indoors that Mr. and Mrs. Grey remembered +the Changs and An Ching. When Mr. Grey at length brought An Ching into +the room, Mrs. Grey kissed her too and thanked her for being so good to +Nelly. + +Mrs. Grey herself put Nelly to bed that night. It seemed so strange to +Nelly to see everything just as she had left it. There was actually the +almanac on the wall with the coloured picture of Ruth and Boaz in the +field. Nelly had pinned this almanac up months ago when she was +attending a dancing class at the American Legation, because, she said, +'Boaz was doing the first position of the waltz step beautifully.' She +laughed, and it did her good and she felt glad and happy. As she said +her prayers that night, she felt as though she really loved God and that +He quite understood when she thanked Him for the gift of a good father +and mother. + + + + +CONCLUSION + + +The next few days Nelly spent quietly with her parents, and in showing +An Ching all the wonders of a foreign household. Then she was taken by +her father and mother to spend the rest of the summer in a Chinese +temple at the hills, where she soon saw all her friends. + +Baby Buckle did not know her, of course, and the coat she had brought +him was too small, as he had grown very much. But he was 'darlinger' +than ever, Nelly said. Bessie Bates and Liza and Bertha were delighted +to see Nelly, but they seemed shy with her at first, and Bob Bates and +Arthur Macdonald treated her almost as though she had been a grown-up +lady. She was not very well all the summer, and the doctor advised a +change. 'England,' he said, 'would be a good thing.' 'And school,' added +Mr. Grey. And to England Nelly went in the autumn with her mother and An +Ching. She was left with her aunt in Brighton, where she attended a day +school near her brother Tom's. An Ching stayed with her and learnt to +speak English very well. The people of Brighton used to stare at An +Ching almost as much as the Chinese did at Nelly when she was stolen in +Peking. She became a Christian in time and used to go to church +regularly. Two years later, Arthur Macdonald came to Tom's school and +often spent his holiday afternoons at Nelly's aunt's. Bob and Bessie +Bates went to school in America, but Liza and Bertha stayed with their +governess in Peking. Baby Buckle grew into a very mischievous little +boy; so troublesome was he that his father decided to send him home, and +he, too, when he was a very small boy, came to the school where Tom had +been. Nelly used to go and see him and bring him to her aunt's. No +matter how naughty he was, she always made excuses for him. 'He was such +a darling baby, you know,' she used to say. + +Little Yi never tired of telling her adventures, and all her female +relatives, none of whom had ever been outside Peking, looked upon her as +a great traveller. Chi Fu studied so well that he became a school +teacher in the Church Mission. His parents admired him more than ever, +and left Yung Ching to come and live near him. One day he received a +letter from Nelly in English, and was able to read it to them in Chinese +quite easily. + +'He is a great scholar, my son,' said the good Chang to himself. + +It was the proudest day of his life! + + + + +FINIS + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + +***** This file should be named 29683-8.txt or 29683-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/6/8/29683/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/29683-8.zip b/29683-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..30a2440 --- /dev/null +++ b/29683-8.zip diff --git a/29683-h.zip b/29683-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bc27059 --- /dev/null +++ b/29683-h.zip diff --git a/29683-h/29683-h.htm b/29683-h/29683-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..16cab01 --- /dev/null +++ b/29683-h/29683-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,4554 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; font-size: large;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + visibility: hidden; + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Little Girl Lost + A Tale for Little Girls + +Author: Eleanor Raper + +Release Date: August 13, 2009 [EBook #29683] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 275px;"> +<img src="images/cover2.jpg" width="275" height="480" alt="THE LITTLE GIRL LOST" title="" /> +</div> + + + + +<h1><br />THE LITTLE GIRL LOST<br /> +by ELEANOR RAPER</h1> + + + +<h3>The Dumpy Books for Children.<br /> +<span class="smcap">No. XIV. THE LITTLE GIRL LOST.</span><br /> +</h3> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<p> +The Dumpy Books for Children +<br /> +<i>Cloth, Royal 32mo, 1/6 each.</i><br /> +</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>1. <span class="smcap">The Flamp</span>, <span class="smcap">The Ameliorator</span>, and <span class="smcap">The +Schoolboy's Apprentice</span>, <i>by E.V. Lucas</i></p> + +<p>2. <span class="smcap">Mrs. Turner's Cautionary Stories</span></p> + +<p>3. <span class="smcap">The Bad Family</span>, <i>by Mrs. Fenwick</i></p> + +<p>4. <span class="smcap">The Story of Little Black Sambo.</span> +Illustrated in Colours, <i>by Helen Bannerman</i></p> + +<p>5. <span class="smcap">The Bountiful Lady</span>, <i>by Thomas Cobb</i></p> + +<p>6. <span class="smcap">A Cat Book</span>, Portraits <i>by H. Officer +Smith</i>, Characteristics <i>by E.V. Lucas</i></p> + +<p>7. <span class="smcap">A Flower Book.</span> Illustrated in Colours +<i>by Nellie Benson</i>. Story <i>by Eden Coybee</i></p> + +<p>8. <span class="smcap">The Pink Knight.</span> Illustrated in +Colours <i>by J. R. Monsell</i></p> + +<p>9. <span class="smcap">The Little Clown</span>, <i>by Thomas Cobb</i></p> + +<p>10. <span class="smcap">A Horse Book</span>, <i>by Mary Tourtel</i>. Illustrated +in Colours</p> + +<p>11. <span class="smcap">Little People: An Alphabet</span>, <i>by +Henry Mayer and T. W. H. Crosland</i>. +Illustrated in Colours</p> + +<p>12. <span class="smcap">A Dog Book.</span> Pictures in Colours <i>by +Carton Moore Park</i>. Text <i>by Ethel Bicknell</i></p> + +<p>13. <span class="smcap">The Adventures of Samuel and Selina</span>, +<i>by Jean C. Archer</i>. Illustrated in Colours</p> + +<p>14. <span class="smcap">The Little Girl Lost</span>, <i>by Eleanor Raper</i></p> + +<p>15. <span class="smcap">Dollies.</span> Pictures <i>by Ruth Cobb</i>. Verses +<i>by Richard Hunter</i></p> + +<p>16. <span class="smcap">The Bad Mrs. Ginger</span>, <i>by Honor C. +Appleton</i>. Illustrated in Colours</p> + +<p><i>A Cloth Case to contain Twelve Volumes can +be had, price 2/ net; or the First Twelve +Volumes in Case, price £1 net.</i></p></div> + +<p> +<span class="smcap">London: GRANT RICHARDS<br /> +48 Leicester Square, W.C.</span><br /> +</p> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h1>The Little Girl Lost</h1> +<h3>A Tale for Little Girls</h3> +<h2>BY ELEANOR RAPER</h2> + + +<p class="center"> +<br /><br /> +LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS<br /> +1902<br /> +<br /> +<i>Printed by</i> <span class="smcap">R. & R. Clark, Limited</span>, <i>Edinburgh</i>.<br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<br /> +TO LITTLE PHYLLIS<br /> +E. R.<br /> +</p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + + +<div class="center"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary=""> +<tr><td align="right"> CHAP.</td><td></td><td align="right">PAGE</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 1.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><i>Nelly and Her Friends</i></a></td><td align="right">1</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 2.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><i>Lost</i></a></td><td align="right">9</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 3.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><i>A Journey in a Cart</i></a></td><td align="right">24</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 4.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><i>Alone among the Chinese</i></a></td><td align="right">35</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 5.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><i>The Search</i></a></td><td align="right">45</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 6.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><i>In Captivity</i></a></td><td align="right">53</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 7.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><i>The Cheshire Cat</i></a></td><td align="right">63</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 8.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><i>The Chang Family</i></a></td><td align="right">74</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"> 9.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><i>Chi Fu's Scheme</i></a></td><td align="right">85</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">10.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_X"><i>Preparations for Flight</i></a></td><td align="right">96</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">11.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><i>An Unpleasant Surprise</i></a></td><td align="right">107</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">12.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><i>Poor Mule!</i></a></td><td align="right">121</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">13.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><i>The Road to Peking</i></a></td><td align="right">136</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">14.</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV"><i>Father and Mother</i></a></td><td align="right">146</td></tr> +<tr><td align="right"></td><td align="left"><a href="#CONCLUSION"><i>Conclusion</i></a></td><td align="right">156</td></tr> +</table></div> + + + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h1><a name="The_Little_Girl_Lost" id="The_Little_Girl_Lost"></a>The Little Girl Lost</h1> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + +<h3>NELLY AND HER FRIENDS</h3> + + +<p>Nelly Grey was a little English +girl who had never been in England. +She was born in China, and went +with her father and mother to live +in the British Legation compound +in Peking when she was only three +years old. A compound is a kind +of big courtyard, with other courts +and houses inside. Nelly's was a +large one, and very open. It had +several houses in it: not like we +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span>have in England, but only one storey +high, and with deep, shady verandahs +round them. There were also a +little church, some tennis-courts, +and several small buildings for the +Chinese servants at the back.</p> + +<p>Nelly could speak both English +and Chinese very well. She could +play the piano a little, though not +so well as most English children of +nine years old. She could ride a +donkey, skate, and play tennis, but +she had never seen a bicycle or a +real carriage, because there were no +such things in Peking. But Nelly +was quite lively although she was +shut up in a compound all the time. +She would have been ashamed to +feel dull and cross, for she had +once heard the Minister's wife say, +'Nelly Grey is an intelligent child +and has sense enough to amuse herself.' +Since then she had felt that +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span>she must not let the lady change +her opinion. Besides, there were +several other foreign<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> children in +Peking whom Nelly saw from time +to time. In her compound, living +next door, was Baby Buckle. He +had only been there six months, for +that was his age, and Nelly loved +him very much. He was such a +jolly little fellow, always laughing +and crowing, and almost jumping +out of the arms of his Chinese nurse +(who was called an amah) when he +saw Nelly coming. And he used to +open his mouth wide and try to bite +this old yellow woman, and put his +little fists into her eyes and kick her, +until the poor old thing was almost +worn out and could scarcely walk or +even stand on her little misshapen +feet. To be sure, he slept a great +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>deal, or the amah would have been +obliged to hand him over to a younger +woman. There was another boy in +the Legation, a little Scotchman, +who was one year older than Nelly. +They played together very often. +But Nelly did not like boys—only +baby boys, she said. Indeed, she +often made Arthur Macdonald feel +very lonely and unhappy because she +preferred to leave him and go off +to play with a Chinese girl of her +own age, called Shiao Yi. Shiao +in Chinese means 'little,' so we +will call her Little Yi.</p> + + + +<p>Little Yi's feet had never been +bound, because she was a Manchu +child, and the Manchu women do +not bind their feet; so she could +run and skip about the compound +almost as freely as Nelly. Almost, +I say, not quite, because Chinese +children are not dressed for running +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span>about. Their shoes are hard and +clumsy, and in winter their clothes +are so thickly wadded that they look +like little balls.</p> + +<p>Then there were two little girls +of eleven and twelve who lived at +the German Legation, and were +called Bertha and Liza Wolf. It +was very strange for Nelly the first +time these children came to see her. +Mrs. Grey was calling upon their +mother, who told her that they had +just arrived from home with their +governess. At once Mrs. Grey invited +them to come to tea the next +day, and she did not think of asking +if they could speak English; neither +did their mother, who spoke English +beautifully, remember that her children +could not do so. When they +arrived, Nelly was alone with Chu +Ma, her amah, and they all laughed +a great deal when they found that +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span>they could not understand one another. +Bertha Wolf had picked up +the Chinese word 'pu,' which means +'not,' and she kept repeating that +and mixing it up with German. It +sounded very funny. Nelly showed +them her dolls' house, and Liza made +the dolls sit down and stand up in a +marvellous way by bending their legs +and sticking pins into them. When +tea-time came the children had become +fast friends by means of nods, +shakes of the head, and the Chinese +word 'pu'; which shows that little +girls can get on very well together +even when they don't chatter all the +time. Since then Nelly had been +taken to the German Legation twice +a week to have German lessons from +Fraulein, Liza's and Bertha's governess, +and they, besides quickly picking +up Chinese, came and took English +lessons from Mrs. Grey very often.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p> +<p>At the American Legation Nelly +had a friend, Bessie Bates, who had +a brother named Bob, a regular tease. +Bessie was only eight, but Bob was +eleven, and every one said that he +ought to be at school in America. +Then there were several children +living in the mission compounds, +but none of them were near Nelly. +At one of the missions there were +fifteen children among the four +families stationed there. Nelly told +her mother that it made her hoarse +to go to that mission, because there +were so many people to talk to.</p> + +<p>Even if there had been no other +companions, Nelly would have been +content to be with her father and +mother. She used to love the time +just before she went to bed, when +Mrs. Grey nearly always read to her +and told her stories about England. +They often talked of Nelly's brother +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>Tom, who had gone to school at +Brighton when the Greys came to +Peking.</p> + +<p>With seven o'clock came Nelly's +amah to put her to bed. The amah +would have willingly done everything +for Nelly, but Mrs. Grey insisted +that she must undress herself +and not become helpless, as children +brought up in the East often do, +because there are so many servants +to wait on them. At first she used +to feel a little afraid when the amah +blew out the candle and left her +alone in her little bed in the middle +of a great big dark room; but her +mother had taught her that God +takes care of us in the dark just the +same as at any other time, and she +soon learnt to curl herself up and +go quietly to sleep.</p> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> English, Americans, French, and all other +white people are called foreigners in China.</p></div> + + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + +<h3>LOST</h3> + + +<p>One Monday, when Nelly had had +her tea, she went out of doors to +watch for her father coming home. +He had been out on his pony, and +Nelly wanted him to take her up +and give her a ride round the compound. +The large gates were open, +because the gatekeeper had just +been out and seen Mr. Grey coming, +so Nelly ran out into the road without +thinking what she was doing. +If she had stopped to think, most +likely she would not have passed +the gate, as she knew that she never +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>went outside the Legation compound +alone. However, she soon +saw her father, who was very much +surprised and rather alarmed to see +his little girl there. But Mr. Grey, +who spoilt Nelly, did not scold her, +but stopped, took her up, and gave +her the ride she wanted. He meant +to reprove Chu Ma for not looking +better after her charge, but he did +not see her again that evening, and +in the morning he forgot it.</p> + +<p>The next evening, after tea, when +Chu Ma was chattering to Mrs. +Buckle's amah, Nelly thought it +would be nice to have another ride +with her father. The gate was +again open, and Little Yi was standing +near it. When Nelly said that +she was going to meet her father, +Little Yi offered to go with her. +The two children went out, but +saw nothing of Mr. Grey. 'We'll +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>walk to the end of the road and +look up Legation Street,' said Nelly.</p> + +<p>Little Yi was quite willing, and +they trotted along, all the Chinese +staring very hard to see a little +foreign girl in the streets without +even an amah to look after her. +They had not far to go before they +came to the corner, but when they +looked up the street they could see +no one but Chinese.</p> + +<p>'We might walk on a little,' +Nelly said. 'He is sure to come +this way, and it will be such a nice +long ride back. You, Little Yi, +can ride with the ma-fu (groom). +It will be fun.'</p> + +<p>But Mr. Grey had not gone in +that direction at all, and the little +girls were not likely to see him.</p> + +<p>Of course the Chinese went on +staring at the children, and a +crowd soon gathered round them. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span>Presently some rude boys began to +ask them all sorts of questions and +to laugh at them. Nelly did not +like it at all. She thought she +would not wait for her father any +longer, but go home. They tried +to turn back, but found Chinese +all round them, and felt quite +frightened. Then a nice, clean-looking +woman came up to them +and said:</p> + +<p>'Don't mind all those people. +Come through my house and return +home round the other way; I'll +show you.'</p> + +<p>Nelly and Little Yi thought the +woman very kind. They went with +her through a door into her compound, +and, after crossing two or +three court-yards, they came to a +small set of rooms which the woman +said were hers. She asked the +children to sit down, gave them +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>some sugared walnuts, and said she +would go and ask her son to take +them home.</p> + +<p>Chinese sugared walnuts are very +good, although they don't look tempting, +being of a purplish whity-brown +colour. Nelly liked them better +than the chocolate creams which +auntie always sent for her in the +big box of groceries Mrs. Grey had +from England twice a year. When +all the walnuts were eaten, the children +amused themselves by wandering +round the room and examining +everything in it. It was not at all +like any room in an English house. +The floor was stone, and part of it, +called a kang, was raised like a +platform. Every house in North +China has one of these kangs, with +a little fireplace underneath. In +winter the Chinese burn charcoal +in this fireplace, and at night they +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>spread wadded quilts on the warm +brick platform and sleep there. In +the daytime the quilts are rolled +up and the kang is used as a seat. +The windows were small, with tiny-squares +filled in with paper instead +of panes of glass. There were two +large square arm-chairs and a square +table with a tray and some tea-cups +upon it. On the walls were scrolls +with funny pictures of men running +all over each other, like flies on a +cake, Nelly thought.</p> + +<p>When they had waited a very +long time and it was getting dark, +the children began to be afraid. +The door was locked and they could +not get out. Nelly was a brave +little girl, but she could not help +crying when she thought of the +anxiety her parents would be in +about her.</p> + +<p>'Oh dear,' she sobbed, 'why +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span>don't they let us out? Let us +scream, Little Yi.'</p> + +<p>And both the children shrieked +their hardest, until they heard footsteps +hurrying across the court.</p> + +<p>The door was unlocked, and the +woman who had brought the children +there came in with a very old +woman, a girl of sixteen, and a boy +of ten.</p> + +<p>'What is the matter?' they asked.</p> + +<p>'Oh, take us home,' cried Nelly. +'It is quite dark.'</p> + +<p>The boy having brought a lamp, +the room was no longer in darkness, +but Nelly meant that as it was dark +it must be late.</p> + +<p>'We can't take you home,' said +the woman. 'None of us know the +way to the British Legation except +my son, who is not here. He will +not be home now until to-morrow. +He went outside the city into the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span>country, and must have arrived at +the gate after it was closed.'</p> + +<p>'Then please take us to the door +you brought us through and lend us +a lantern, and we can find our way +quite well,' said Nelly.</p> + +<p>'No, no, you can't. You would +get lost,' replied the woman. 'You +must wait here until my son comes +home.'</p> + +<p>'We won't,' said Little Yi, and +made a rush for the door. But the +boy caught her and forced her back +on the kang.</p> + +<p>'Why do you want to keep us?' +asked Nelly.</p> + +<p>'It is our custom in China, when +we find children, to keep them until +we can hand them over to their +parents,' said the woman whom they +had thought so nice, but whom they +now considered very cruel.</p> + +<p>She was a tidy-looking woman, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>wearing black trousers bound tight +round the ankles, and the usual blue +cotton smock. Her feet were not +very small, and she could walk about +fairly quickly. The old woman +was very ugly and untidy, but the +girl evidently gave a good deal of +attention to her toilet. She had +silk trousers and a handsomely embroidered +smock over them. Her +feet were very small, and just like +a claw. Her hair, which was a +beautiful jet black, was dressed +most elaborately with a sort of comb +behind, and flowers stuck in. Her +lips were stained red and her face +was powdered. She wore long +silver nail-protectors on the third +and fourth fingers of each hand, and +had very large round jewelled earrings. +The boy had a greasy black +cotton coat and a thick long tail +of hair.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> +<p>Nelly tried her best to persuade +the family to allow Little Yi and +her to go, but they would not listen +to her. Then Little Yi began.</p> + +<p>'You don't know what bad luck +you will have if you keep a foreign +child all night,' she said. 'The +foreigners are wonderful people. +They can do all sorts of things—take +out their teeth and put them +back again, their eyes too, some of +them.'</p> + +<p>There was once at Peking a +gentleman with a glass eye, and +Little Yi had heard that he was +able to remove it. As for teeth, +she knew quite well that the British +Minister slept with his on his wash-stand +every night.</p> + +<p>When Little Yi found that the +women were not at all afraid, she +said:</p> + +<p>'If you keep us here, she (point<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>ing +to Nelly) will die, and then she +will always haunt you. Everything +you eat will taste bitter and make +you ill.'</p> + +<p>But Nelly never would allow +Little Yi to romance and tell untruths. +She was crying bitterly +now, but she stopped and told the +woman that she was a Christian, +and that Christians do not die on +purpose to haunt people out of +spite, as heathen do.</p> + +<p>But the children found that it +was useless to try to persuade or +frighten the Chinese. Nelly gave +it up and asked for something +to eat.</p> + +<p>'To be sure,' said their first acquaintance; +'I have told the coolie +(a Chinese servant who does only +the rough work) to bring you something.'</p> + +<p>She had hardly finished speaking +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>when the man arrived with two +bowls, in which was a sort of soup +containing little pieces of meat and +vegetables. The children were +given chopsticks with which to fish +out the meat, and were expected +to take the soup from the bowl. +Then they had a piece of Chinese +bread, which is like steamed dumpling, +and half an apple each. Nelly +might have enjoyed the meal if +there had not been eight eyes +watching her all the time, and the +old woman constantly peering at +her clothes and feeling them.</p> + +<p>When all was eaten they were +told that they were to sleep on the +kang with the girl, who would look +after them until morning. The +other three then left them, shutting +and locking the door.</p> + +<p>As soon as they were gone, the +girl began to talk freely. She said +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>her name was An Ching, and that +she was the daughter-in-law of the +woman Ku Nai-nai who had brought +them there. Her husband was the +son who, Ku Nai-nai said, was to +take them home. The boy was his +brother and the old woman their +grandmother. Lowering her voice, +she told them that her husband was +not away from home at all, and +that he intended to keep Nelly and +Little Yi until he heard that a +reward had been offered for finding +them, and for her part she was +very glad that they were there. It +was very dull for An Ching. Her +mother-in-law would not let her +stand at the door and look up and +down the street as some young +wives were allowed to do. She +also told them that Hung Li, her +husband, lived at a city called Yung +Ching, and he, she, and Ku Nai-nai +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>were to go back there next +day.</p> + +<p>An Ching was very anxious to +see Nelly undress, and got quite +excited over her clothes. She had +never seen foreign clothes before. +Little Yi became quite lively in +showing off Nelly and talking about +all the wonderful things foreigners +had, but Nelly felt very unhappy. +She longed for her dear father and +mother and her own little bed, and +she wanted to kneel down and say +her prayers, but felt afraid to do it +before An Ching. At last she found +courage to say that she was going +to pray, and Little Yi at once +began to explain the whole of the +Christian religion to An Ching. +Meanwhile Nelly quietly knelt +down upon the kang and said her +prayers, taking care to ask God to +comfort her parents and send her +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>back to them soon. The poor +child felt much happier when she +had done this. She crept into her +quilt, and was soon asleep. Little +Yi and An Ching presently came +and curled themselves up on the +kang, and all was silence until next +morning.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + +<h3>A JOURNEY IN A CART</h3> + + +<p>When Nelly woke next morning +she felt rather stiff, for she had +never slept on a stone kang before. +Little Yi and An Ching being still +asleep, Nelly got up very gently +and said her prayers. Then she +thought she would get dressed +before An Ching was able to annoy +her by fingering all her clothes. +How thankful Nelly felt that she +could dress herself! Bessie Bates, +she thought, would not have known +what to do; for Bessie never even +put on her own shoes and stockings. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>Nellie would have liked her bath +to-day, although she often felt that +she could do very well without +it. But she knew that it was impossible +to have one, and made up +her mind to dress without washing. +Imagine her surprise when she found +that her clothes had been taken +away from the corner of the kang +where she had left them, and a +little suit of Chinese girl's things +put in their place! They were +not new clothes either, although +they certainly did look fairly clean. +Just then An Ching woke, and +laughed when she saw Nelly standing +without anything on but the +little white petticoat she had slept +in, and looking for her clothes.</p> + +<p>'Where are they?' asked Nelly.</p> + +<p>'Ku Nai-nai came in early this +morning and took them away,' +replied An Ching. 'She wants +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>you to put on our kind of clothes. +Make haste and we will go across +the courtyard to Ku Nai-nai's room +for breakfast.'</p> + +<p>Then An Ching awoke Little Yi, +who was very much amused to see +Nelly putting on her Chinese +dress.</p> + +<p>'But her hair won't do,' said Yi.</p> + +<p>'No,' replied An Ching, 'we +must see to that.'</p> + +<p>Poor Nelly! She had to swallow +very hard to keep back the tears. +What did they mean to do with her?</p> + +<p>She soon found out, however, +when they had all taken some +Chinese porridge in Ku Nai-nai's +room, and wiped their faces and +hands with wet towels. Ku Nai-nai +told her that she was to have +her head shaved in front and the +back dressed in a tail like Little +Yi's.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span></p> +<p>Nelly begged and protested and +cried in vain. An Ching told her +that it was of no use to cry, and +that if she made any trouble or +noise she would be whipped, but if +she were good and quiet no one +would be unkind to her.</p> + +<p>A Chinese barber arrived, and +poor Nelly was obliged to submit +to having her front hair cut away +and a small portion of her head +shaved. Nelly's hair was dark, +though not black, like a Chinese +child's. They all said she looked +very nice, and the boy grinned +from ear to ear. Nelly would +have liked to slap him. The +barber seemed very well satisfied +with his work and the pay he +received. Ku Nai-nai threatened +him with all sorts of revenge if he +breathed a word of what he had +done, and told him that if he kept +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>quiet they would perhaps employ +him to take Nelly back to her +parents.</p> + +<p>When the barber had gone, two +carts appeared in the small compound, +and out of one stepped a +young, surly-looking man, who, +An Ching said, was her husband. +His name was Hung Li, as Nelly +soon found out by his mother +screaming all sorts of directions +at him, when he began to pack the +carts. Boxes and bundles and +food for the journey were put in, +and the children began to understand +that they were to be taken to +Yung Ching with Hung Li, his +wife and mother. However, they +had been so much comforted by +learning, through the talk with the +barber, that they really were to +be given back to their parents, that +going to Yung Ching at first did +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>not seem to matter much, especially +as they had no idea where Yung +Ching was. There was no putting +on of cloaks and hats, the Chinese +not using these articles.</p> + +<p>An Ching and the children were +in one cart, which was driven by +a carter, while Ku Nai-nai occupied +the other with her son as driver. +The cart was most uncomfortable; +it looked like a large arched travelling-trunk, +covered with dark blue +cotton. Open at one end, it was +placed between two heavy wooden +wheels, and had a square board in +front, from which the shafts stuck +out. It was on the side of this +board that the driver sat, and the +others were inside under the covering, +sitting flat on the bottom of +the cart, for there was no seat.</p> + +<p>It was a fine, bright, breezy April +day. As the cart jumped and jolted +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span>over the lumpy, unpaved road, Nelly +could not see outside at all, for the +carter had pulled down the curtain, +with its square piece of gauze for a +window, and besides, there were +such clouds of dust that when she +tried to look through the gauze she +could not tell where they were. +Little Yi fixed her eye to a tiny +hole she had found in the blue +cotton. She noticed that they +passed the American Legation, but +after that the road was quite strange +to her, as she had never been far +from home.</p> + +<p>The carters were yelling to their +mules and the street hawkers were +crying their wares, but above their +noise the children could hear the +humming of birds' whistles overhead. +The Chinese tie whistles +under pigeons' wings, and when the +birds fly they make a strange kind +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>of humming or whistling noise. +Nelly thought they must be the +pigeons that often flew over the +Legation compound, and belonged +to a mandarin who lived not far +away. The birds seemed to Nelly +to hover about the carts for some +time; but at last they evidently +remembered that it was the hour +for them to feed, and they turned +round and flew home.</p> + +<p>About noon the travellers reached +the great, high wall that stands all +round the city, and passed through +the gate. When they were well on +the road outside Peking, Hung Li +stopped the carts and said every one +was to get out for a time. But +Nelly and Little Yi were only +allowed to stretch their limbs for +about five minutes, after which they +were made to get into the cart again, +and the curtain was pulled down as +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span>before. They were given a little +food, and were quite glad to be alone, +as they had not been able to speak +to each other, without being overheard, +since the day before.</p> + +<p>'Do you think your father will +give money to have you back?' +asked Little Yi.</p> + +<p>'Yes, of course. Won't yours? +They won't ask him so much as +mine,' answered Nelly.</p> + +<p>'Well, you see, I am only a girl,' +said Little Yi. 'I know my father +likes me as much as my brothers, but +he would be ashamed to make a fuss +over a girl.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, what will my mother do?' +cried Nelly. 'I am afraid she will +think I am dead. I would not mind +so much if only I could write to her. +Won't your mother be miserable +too?'</p> + +<p>'No,' replied Little Yi. 'She has +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span>her sons, and she will know that I +am with you, but I am afraid she +will scold me for going outside the +gate.'</p> + +<p>'I should not like to have a +Chinese mother,' said Nelly. 'They +don't love their little girls as English +ladies do.'</p> + +<p>Just then An Ching threw back +the curtain and got in. There was +really not enough room for three in +the cart, and they were soon dreadfully +cramped. An Ching told the +children they had better try to sleep, +and she let them put their heads on +her lap. They were glad to do it, +for they were very tired. Nelly +dreamed about her father and mother +and Baby Buckle. She thought she +heard the baby calling her name. +Indeed, she was sure she heard him +crying, even after she was sitting up +awake. She was about to rush out +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span>of the cart, which had stopped, when +An Ching held her back and told her +that what she had heard was a +Chinese baby in the inn at which +they had just arrived, and where they +were to pass the night.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + +<h3>ALONE AMONG THE CHINESE</h3> + + +<p>The children were glad to climb +down from the cart and breathe the +pure, fresh, country air. No house +was to be seen except the inn. All +around were stubbly fields, with trees +in the distance. The road along +which they had come ran in front +of the inn, and was almost hidden by +grass. The inn itself was surrounded +by a low wall. There were several +buildings, a large one in the centre +for the inn-keeper and his family, +some sleeping-rooms, and sheds for +the carts and mules. Ku Nai-nai, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>An Ching, and the children were +shown into one of the sleeping-rooms. +Then the girls were allowed +to stroll about the yard. No one +took any notice of Nelly. Ku Nai-nai +explained that she was a southern +child whom they had adopted. She +forbade Nelly to speak any English, +and would not allow either of the +children to talk to the people of the +inn. Little Yi, she said, was her +grandchild.</p> + +<p>After supper (bowls of rice only) +the women went out and sat down +on the side of the road and chattered. +The children came too, and Nelly +watched the sun set. It was the +first time in her life that she had +ever seen it go right down behind +the earth and leave nothing but the +fields in front of them, all quite flat. +She asked Ku Nai-nai if they would +be up in time to see it rise again +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>in the morning. Ku Nai-nai told +her that they intended to start very +early, and she could come out and +look if An Ching would come with +her. An Ching said she would if +she were not too sleepy. An Ching +had never thought of wanting to see +the sun rise. 'Foreigners had such +funny ideas,' she said.</p> + +<p>When the sun had quite set they +went in to bed, all four on one kang, +and slept well in spite of the +fleas.</p> + +<p>Next morning, before daybreak, +Hung Li knocked at their door and +asked for their bedding, so that he +could put it in the carts. Nelly +remembered the sun first thing, and +as soon as she and Little Yi had +put on some of their clothes, they +made An Ching come out with her +hair unbrushed. The children ran +in front to the spot where they were +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>the night before, but saw only a grey +mist.</p> + +<p>'Why, there is no sun!' said +Little Yi. 'We are too early.'</p> + +<p>'I quite forgot that the sun never +rises in the same place as it sets. +We must go round to the other side +of the inn,' said Nelly.</p> + +<p>An Ching was quite puzzled, and +thought it wonderful for Nelly to +know where to look for the sun +when she had never been there +before.</p> + +<p>They went round the inn and +found the sun just appearing like a +golden ball. It seemed to come up +very quickly, and then all around was +quite light and bright. When they +went back to the inn An Ching was +very anxious for Nelly to explain +all about the sun's movements, but +Ku Nai-nai said it was time to +go, at which Nelly was not sorry, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>because she was not sure that she +remembered all there was in her +geography book about the sun.</p> + +<p>Ku Nai-nai said that the sun did +the same thing where she lived in +the country when she was a girl, +and it used to set behind different +trees at different times of the year.</p> + +<p>'When you are as old as I am, An +Ching, you will know more about +things,' said she. 'You would know +more now if you spent less time in +looking into the glass.'</p> + +<p>And then they certainly would +have quarrelled, if Hung Li had not +appeared and scolded them for not +being ready; at which Ku Nai-nai +turned upon him and asked in a loud +voice what he meant by being rude +to his parent in a public inn. As +no Chinaman likes to appear disrespectful +to his mother, Hung Li said +no more.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p> +<p>At last they were ready to start +again. Nelly could scarcely climb +into the cart, so stiff and sore was +she with her long cart ride of yesterday +and two nights on a stone kang +with only a wadded quilt to lie upon. +But she did manage to get in, though +not without shedding some tears at +the thought that she was going +farther away from her parents. +And somehow the cart did not +seem to bump so badly to-day, and +the stiffness wore off instead of +growing worse as she had expected. +She was getting used to it.</p> + +<p>They went along very slowly all +day, and put up again that night at +another inn. This time it was a +small village, and there was no open +space in front. The children were +too tired even to talk. They both +went to sleep almost as soon as they +arrived, and slept until rather late +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span>the next morning, for Hung Li did +not now seem to be in such great +haste to reach Yung Ching. When +they woke they were quite fresh, +and Little Yi was anxious to be +off once more; for An Ching said +that there was a river to cross, +which she seemed to think rather +exciting.</p> + +<p>In about two hours' time they +came to this river, which was after +all only a muddy stream with steep +banks. There was a flat ferry-boat +with two men to manage it. These +men, the carter, and Hung Li took +the mules out of the carts and made +the women and children sit well +back in them. Then they slid the +carts slowly down the incline and +on to the boat, and took them over, +after which they fetched the mules +and harnessed them again. Then +came the difficult part, to get the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span>mules to pull the carts up the incline +at the other side, with the +men pushing behind and shouting +and screaming at each other and +the poor mules, enough to deafen +you. The children's cart was tilted +so high that they were looking up +at their toes all the time: at least +Nelly and Little Yi were, for An +Ching's toes had become claws some +years ago. At last, with a mighty +pull from the sturdy mules, they got +up the bank, and the other cart was +not long in following.</p> + +<p>Two hours more and they were +at Yung Ching. As they entered +the town Hung Li came and pulled +down the curtain, but not before +Nelly had peeped round the opening +and noticed that the roads were +not black, like those of Peking, but +proper dust colour. Everything had +a brownish look, she thought, and +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span>it certainly was not a large city +such as Peking.</p> + +<p>'Here we are at last,' said An +Ching, and the carts turned under +an arch and Hung Li knocked at a +large door, which was opened by a +middle-aged woman, who was the +only servant of the Ku family, Nelly +learnt afterwards. This woman +stared very hard upon seeing the +children, but Ku Nai-nai told her +in a low voice not to ask any +questions while the carter was +there, and said she would tell her +all about them when he was gone, +which she did, promising a portion +(very small) of the reward they were +to get for the children when they +were taken home.</p> + +<p>The compound seemed clean and +well kept, and Nelly thought that +the Kus ought to be far too respectable +and well-off people to steal +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>children for money. 'But they are +only heathen,' she said to herself.</p> + +<p>Nelly and Little Yi were given +a small room adjoining Ku Nai-nai's +in the centre or chief building of +the compound. An Ching and her +husband had their quarters at the +right, across the court. The children +were sorry that they were no +longer to be with An Ching, but, as +she said, it was only at nights that +they need be separated.</p> + +<p>Nelly was the only European in +Yung Ching among thousands of +Chinese. She never thought of +that. Had she done so she must +have felt glad that she was shut up +in a compound, away from curious +eyes and fingers.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + +<h3>THE SEARCH</h3> + + +<p>Chu Ma was the first to miss Nelly +in the Legation. She rushed about +as fast as her little feet would +allow, calling, 'Ni-li! Ni-li! Ni-li! +Ku-niang!' (Ku-niang means +'Miss' or 'girl'). She overturned +Arthur Macdonald's top in her flurry, +just when he had lashed it up into +a beautiful spin. Arthur was cross +about the top, but he could not help +laughing to see solid Chu Ma in such +a fuss. 'She is hopping about like +a hen on a rail,' he thought. 'What +is the matter?' he asked.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span></p> +<p>'I can't find Nelly anywhere,' +replied Chu Ma. 'Do you know +where she is?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know,' said Arthur, 'but +I should think that she is playing +some girl's game with Little Yi and +her dolls.'</p> + +<p>Chu Ma had not thought of +Little Yi. She at once tottered off +to the girl's house, only to find +that Lin Nai-nai, Little Yi's mother, +was wondering what had become of +her.</p> + +<p>Lin Nai-nai, seeing that Chu Ma +was scarcely able to hobble any +farther, offered to go and look for +both the children. She, being a +Manchu, had unbound feet, and +soon inquired about the children at +every house in the compound, but +she was obliged to return to Chu +Ma without them. The two women +then went back to Mrs. Grey's +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>house, and there made further search +and inquiries. Mrs. Grey was dressing +to go to dine at the American +Legation with Mr. and Mrs. Bates. +Chu Ma knocked at her room door +to see if Nelly were there. Of +course she was not. Then Chu +Ma told Mrs. Grey that Little Yi +could not be found either. Just +then Mr. Grey arrived and was told +too. Remembering that Nelly had +come out to meet him the day before, +he at once went to question the +gatekeeper as to whether the gate +had been left open again. The +man declared that it had not, that +he had never left it a moment, and +that only Little Yi had been near +it that afternoon. She, he said, he +had seen walking towards her own +home. This was not true, as we +know, for the gatekeeper had left +the gate open while he went to buy +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>some rice, and it was then that the +children had slipped out.</p> + +<p>Mr. and Mrs. Grey became quite +uneasy, for they knew that the +children could not be hiding such +a long time, as Arthur Macdonald +suggested. Mrs. Grey declared +that she could not think of going +out to dine until they were found, +and Mr. Grey then went himself +to each house in the compound. +After another hour's fruitless search, +Mrs. Grey wrote a note to Mrs. +Bates, explaining why she could not +come, and asking if by any chance +Bob and Bessie knew anything +about Nelly. Bob persuaded his +mother to allow him to go back +with the coolie who had brought +the note and help to look for +Nelly. When he arrived at the +British Legation, he and Arthur +Macdonald set to work to look in +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span>all the places that they had ever +hidden in when playing hide-and-seek +together. They insisted also +upon going into all the Chinese +and students' quarters, and looking +into places where it would have +been impossible to hide.</p> + +<p>'You forget, Arthur, that we are +looking for girls, not a thimble,' said +Bob, when he saw Arthur rummaging +in a small pigskin trunk of Chu Ma's.</p> + +<p>And now it was quite dark, and +still there was no news of the girls. +Mr. Grey went to all the Legation +and Customs' people, but no one +knew anything about the missing +ones. The search had to be given +up for that day, and Bob went back +to Bessie, who was sitting up, anxious +to hear the news.</p> + +<p>After a sleepless night Mr. and +Mrs. Grey rose early and began the +search again. Mrs. Grey wrote +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>notes to all the missionaries, and +Mr. Grey went out to inquire +among the Chinese. Perhaps if he +had turned to the right up Legation +Street, as Nelly and Little Yi had +done, he might have heard something +about the foreign child who +had gone with a woman into a +Chinese house near. But he went +over the bridge in the other direction.</p> + +<p>That afternoon, when Bob Bates +set out for his usual ride with his +ma-fu, he decided to make inquiries +among the Chinese. The ma-fu +suggested that they should ask at +some of the shops in Legation +Street near them, and sure enough +they soon heard that a crowd had +been seen following a European and +a Chinese child in the streets the +evening before. Bob was very persistent, +and gave cash (small coins) +for everything which appeared to +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span>be reliable information. At length, +by means of questions and cash, he +found some one who had seen Nelly +and Little Yi follow Ku Nai-nai +into the native house. He at once +left his pony with the ma-fu, found +the house, and knocked hard without +any result. He could get no answer +at all. Then Bob went breathlessly +to the British Legation with the +news that he believed that Nelly +was shut up in a house close by; +but Nelly, as we know, was asleep +in the cart on her way to Yung +Ching. Mr. Grey was still out, +and Bob had to wait until he returned. +They went together to the +house and knocked again. This +time the old woman of whom we +have heard admitted them, and +when questioned, said:</p> + +<p>'Yes, the children did step in +here with a woman who comes +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>to see me sometimes, but they only +stayed until the crowd had gone. +Then they set off home.'</p> + +<p>This was all that old Ku Tai-tai +would say. She declared she knew +no more, and did not know where +the woman lived. Her name was +Wang, she said.</p> + +<p>Mr. Grey was obliged to return +to his wife with no news but this. +He went to the Chinese magistrate, +who thought the children were +being kept in hiding until a +sufficient reward was offered for +their release, and advised him to +have bills printed and stuck up, +announcing how much he would +pay to any one who brought back +the little girls.</p> + +<p>When this was done, Nelly's and +Little Yi's parents could only wait, +which is often the hardest thing +we have to do.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + +<h3>IN CAPTIVITY</h3> + + +<p>By the time that Nelly and Little +Yi had been at Yung Ching a +month, Nelly and An Ching had +become great friends. Poor Nelly +would have been very miserable +but for An Ching, who used to +cheer her by constantly talking +about Mr. and Mrs. Grey and when +Nelly would be back in Peking. +And An Ching used to tell Nelly +about her own childhood, which +must have been very dull, Nelly +thought; her marriage to Hung Li +when she had seen him only twice, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span>and how she was carried in a red +chair from her parents' house to Ku +Nai-nai's. She told Nelly that +Hung Li was very greedy, and +would do anything for money. It +was he who prevented his mother +from taking the children home the +evening they left the Legation, as +she at first fully intended to do; but +Ku Nai-nai was herself rather fond +of money, and did not require much +persuasion.</p> + +<p>An Ching taught Nelly to sew +backwards in Chinese fashion, using +a thimble without an end, like a +thick ring, on her finger; and she +cut out and helped her to make a +little blue cotton coat which they +thought would fit Baby Buckle. +Nelly used to kiss and pat that +little coat, and loved it quite as +much as any doll she had ever had. +In return Nelly taught An Ching +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>to knit, with some chopsticks, which +they pointed at the ends, for +needles.</p> + +<p>The children were rarely allowed +to go outside the Kus' compound, +and never alone, but they could +play out of doors as much as they +wished. The larger court had the +houses or set of rooms in it, and +there was a smaller court which +was entered through a queer gateway +just like a large round hole in +the wall. This court was at the +side of Ku Nai-nai's rooms, and had +no windows looking into it. An +Ching, Nelly, and Little Yi used +often to go and sit there with their +work, and the children sometimes +played at jumping through the hole. +They saw no one but the Kus +and their servant. Even when the +barber came to shave Hung Li's +head they were shut up out of +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>sight, and their hair was kept short +with Ku Nai-nai's scissors.</p> + +<p>Little Yi was becoming almost reconciled +to life in Yung Ching, for +although she was fond of her parents, +she did not love them as Nelly did +hers. She missed the large compound +of the British Legation, and +would have been very pleased to +know at any moment that she was +to be sent home. But she ate, slept, +and was just as contented all day +long as she had always been.</p> + +<p>But Nelly, poor child, was no +longer the merry little hopping and +skipping creature she had been in +Peking. She never had a fit of the +giggles now, and she was thin and +pale; still, she was not absolutely +miserable, for she felt sure she was +going to leave Yung Ching soon, +especially after she overheard a +conversation which took place in +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span>Ku Nai-nai's room one night after +she and Little Yi were in bed.</p> + +<p>Hung Li began by telling Ku +Nai-nai he had been cheated out +of some money by a man with whom +he had done business that day; and +he added:</p> + +<p>'It is time these children went +home now. I must have more +money. I shall go and see the +barber when next I go to Peking, +and arrange with him to give them +up to their parents.'</p> + +<p>'How do you mean to do it?' +asked Ku Nai-nai. 'If the barber +goes to the Ying-Kua-Fu (British +Legation) he will certainly be +arrested, and then he is sure to tell +about us.'</p> + +<p>'Do you think I shall let him go +to the Legation?' replied Hung Li, +scornfully. 'No,' he went on; 'I +shall write a letter to the foreign +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>girl's father, asking him to send +some one alone with the money to +the Chien Mên (centre gate). I +will be there to meet the messenger, +and the barber will be outside with +the children in some retired place. +I shall take the messenger to see the +children, and then he will hand over +the money. The barber can slip +away afterwards.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' grunted Ku Nai-nai, 'and +what's to prevent the child telling +her father where to find us in Yung +Ching?'</p> + +<p>'And what if she does?' replied +Hung Li. 'No one has seen the +children. The mandarin of this +district is my friend, and I can make +it all right. You don't suppose I +want to adopt the children? You +(turning to An Ching) would like to +keep that pale-faced little foreign +imp, I suppose, but you shan't do it.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span></p> +<p>An Ching did not reply, but next +day, when Nelly told her that she +had been awake and heard the talking +in the next room, she said:</p> + +<p>'No one cares for me here, and +I am of no use in the world. If I +can get away I shall try to come to +you in Peking.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, do,' said Nelly, delighted. +'How can it be managed?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know. We must think +it all out. I am not as stupid as +Hung Li thinks,' replied An Ching. +'If I were sure that your father and +mother would take me as a servant, +I'd manage it.'</p> + +<p>'I am certain they will when they +hear how kind you have been to me,' +said Nelly. 'You shall come as my +maid to England; but you can't do +much, can you? You don't know +about our ways; but never mind, +I'll teach you. Wouldn't you like +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>to learn some English to begin +with?'</p> + +<p>And Nelly at once began to give +English lessons to An Ching, and +Little Yi sometimes condescended +to listen. They had no books, and +it was only by repeating words and +short sentences over and over again +that anything could be done. Nelly +was much bothered when she was +asked the names of things that do not +exist in English, such as the hair +ornaments worn by the Chinese +women. She was obliged to invent +names for them. For instance, the +embroidered band a Chinese girl +wears as soon as she is old enough +not to have her hair shaved in +front Nelly called a 'hair-belt,' and +the curved, flat ornament sticking +out behind An Ching's head she +christened 'head-protector.' Nelly +was not quite sure that it was good +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span>English to invent names, but she +said to herself, 'The Chinese call a +tea-cosy "a tea-pot's hat" and a +sewing machine "an iron tailor."' +Greatly to Nelly's surprise and +sorrow, there were times when she +could not remember the names of +things in English. She was, in fact, +beginning to forget her own language. +One day, when it had taken +her a very long time to remember +that 'wa-tzu' meant stockings, she +was in great trouble, until Little Yi +reminded her that she had always +called them 'wa-tzu' in Peking. +'I've often heard you say that and +lots of other things in Chinese when +you were speaking English,' added +Little Yi, decidedly.</p> + +<p>Nelly next set to work to teach +An Ching to sing hymns, and succeeded +pretty well, as far as the tune +was concerned, with the help of +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>Little Yi, who, having often listened +with all her ears to the singing in +the Legation chapel on Sunday +mornings, knew some of the airs +quite well. An Ching and the two +children used to go through the +round gateway into the inner court, +and while Nelly sang the words very +distinctly, An Ching and Little Yi +hummed the tune. 'Art thou weary' +was their favourite hymn.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + +<h3>THE CHESHIRE CAT</h3> + + +<p>It began to be very hot about the +middle of May. The Ku family +had put their wadded clothes away +and taken to cottons and thin +silks. Nelly and Little Yi were +also supplied with some very plain +unwadded cotton coats and trousers +at the same time. But in spite of +this the little foreigner, as the +Chinese called her, began to feel +the heat and confinement of the +small compound. She thought of +her friends, who would all be preparing +to go to the hills with their +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span>parents, and the days seemed very +long. It was hard just to wait, with +nothing at all happening. One day +was just like another. There were +no Sundays, no letters, no books, no +lessons. The time was not even +divided into weeks. Nelly quite +lost count of the date. She only +knew it Chinese fashion, by the +number of new moons there had +been since the Chinese New Year.</p> + +<p>It appeared as though Hung Li +never would go to Peking as he had +said, but he did start one day at the +end of May, and An Ching told +the children that he intended to +see the barber and arrange for them +to be handed over to their parents. +He had business to do on the way +to Peking as well as in that city, +so that he would be away some +time, An Ching said.</p> + +<p>Nelly was very glad to see Hung +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>Li start, and she leaped through the +round hole in the wall again and +again, really and truly jumping for +joy. She made An Ching and +Little Yi sing their very best and +loudest, until the small court resounded +with the strains of 'Art +thou weary,' and Ku Nai-nai, who +was rather deaf, and shouted a good +deal when she talked, heard the +singing in her room, where she was +sitting smoking on the kang. Little +Yi and An Ching soon tired of singing +so hard this hot day, but Nelly +was too full of delight at the thought +that Hung Li was actually off to +feel any fatigue. She was more +like little Nelly Grey of the British +Legation than she had been since +that unlucky day on which she +wandered from home. She kept up +her spirits and energy for two or three +days, and then something happened.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span></p> +<p>One morning the two children +and An Ching had been singing +and Nelly giving her English lessons +as usual, when Ku Nai-nai came +out, and in her usual rough, loud, +screaming voice when angry, demanded +why they were wasting time +there instead of helping to get the +mid-day meal ready. An Ching +had quite forgotten that the old +woman-servant was not well, and +was shut up in her room out of the +way. The children began to follow +An Ching; but Ku Nai-nai, who +certainly appeared to have got out +of bed the wrong side that morning +(only you can't get off a kang except +at one side), would not allow Nelly +in the cook-house. 'No foreigners +shall meddle with <i>my</i> food,' she said; +whereat Nelly was very glad, for +she had only offered to go and help +on An Ching's account.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> +<p>So Ku Nai-nai hustled off An +Ching and Little Yi, at the same +time telling Nelly to stay where +she was. Nelly, left to herself, +drew the bench upon which she +had been sitting quite near the wall, +so as to be in the shade. Presently +she heard something scraping against +the wall on the other side, and it +seemed as though there were voices +quite close.</p> + +<p>The Chinese being very fond or +privacy, all the compound walls +are built very high and solid, and +as the houses are only one storey +high, no one can see into his neighbour's +premises. Nelly did not +remember to have heard any sounds +coming from the next compound +before; but noises there were, sure +enough, and the talking became +more and more distinct. Nelly got +up from her seat to look at the wall. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>As she did so, she saw what was +evidently a Chinaman's head just +above the top, and she heard him +quite distinctly tell some one below +'to hold the ladder tight.' Nelly +was just wondering what she should +do, and was half inclined to run +through the hole into the next court, +when the rest of the head came +into view, and she saw that it belonged +to a plump, pleasant looking +Chinaman. It was very round, and +Nelly was at once reminded of the +Cheshire cat in <i>Alice in Wonderland</i>. +It and she looked at each other for +some seconds. Nelly was the first +to speak.</p> + +<p>'Oh!' she said.</p> + +<p>'A fine day,' said the head.</p> + +<p>'Rather hot,' replied Nelly.</p> + +<p>'Was that you singing?' asked +the head.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' answered Nelly.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p> +<p>'I can sing that too,' said the head.</p> + +<p>Nelly was too much astonished +to reply.</p> + +<p>Then the head rose a little higher, +and showed a pair of shoulders and +arms. 'He does not look like the +Cheshire cat now,' thought Nelly, +'but a rather nice Chinaman.' He +continued:</p> + +<p>'How is it that you have large +feet? You look like a foreigner. +Don't be afraid of me.'</p> + +<p>Thus encouraged, Nelly replied:</p> + +<p>'I am a foreigner, and of course +I have large feet.'</p> + +<p>'What are you doing here?' asked +the man.</p> + +<p>'I have been brought here,' replied +Nelly vaguely, 'and I want to +get away, but Ku Nai-nai will be +very angry if she knows I am talking +to you.'</p> + +<p>'Then don't tell her,' said the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>man. 'I shan't. She is the woman +who speaks so loudly, I suppose. +I'll bob down if she comes. Where +do you live?'</p> + +<p>'Peking, the British Legation.'</p> + +<p>And then Nelly told the man all +about Little Yi and herself being +brought to Yung Ching by Hung +Li and Ku Nai-nai. When she +had finished the man seemed to +be considering for some time. At +length he said:</p> + +<p>'Perhaps I can help you to escape. +You had better not say a word to +any one. Would you come with +me and leave the Chinese girl?'</p> + +<p>'Oh no,' replied Nelly. 'Little +Yi does not mind being here nearly +so much as I do, but she does not +want to stay, and I am afraid they +would never take her home without +me. I wish An Ching could come +with us.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> +<p>'Who is An Ching?'</p> + +<p>'She is Hung Li's wife,' Nelly +replied, 'and is very kind to me. +Hung Li and Ku Nai-nai don't care +for her. They make fun of her +and call her stupid, but she isn't, +although Little Yi can cook and +help with the work better than she +can. Her feet are very small, so of +course she can't run about much. +She is pretty, too. Her skin is +almost white, and she can embroider +beautifully, and I want her to come +and be my maid and learn English. +Mayn't I tell her about you? Little +Yi might let it out, but I don't think +An Ching would.'</p> + +<p>'No,' said the man. 'Tell no +one yet. I will talk to my family +about it, but I don't think we can +take An Ching. She belongs to +Hung Li, but you don't. I will +come again to-morrow or the next +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span>day when you are alone. Look +here,' he continued, thrusting his +right hand up his left sleeve and +producing some red paper, which he +threw down; 'pick this up quickly +and hide it.'</p> + +<p>Nelly did so at once, thrusting +the precious paper into her sleeve.</p> + +<p>'When you are alone,' he continued, +'tear off a bit of paper and +throw it over the wall. If any one +comes, and you hear me on the +ladder, begin to talk loudly, and I +shall keep away. Could you be +here to-morrow morning while the +women are brushing their hair?'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes,' replied Nelly, delighted. +'I could easily come. +Little Yi likes to watch the hairdressing, +and I don't. I am often +here alone then.'</p> + +<p>'Very well, expect me to-morrow +morning. I will go now.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span></p> +<p>'Stop,' said Nelly. 'How is it +that you can sing that hymn? Are +you sure you can?'</p> + +<p>The man smiled, and in a low +voice began:</p> + +<p> +Lao-lu kun-fa fu chung tan ti<br /> +Hsin li chiao ku-nan<br /> +Yu i wei k'ai en-tien ch'ing ni<br /> +Te p'ing-an.<br /> +</p> + +<p>As he went on Nelly opened her +eyes and mouth wider and wider, +so surprised was she.</p> + +<p>'Why,' she exclaimed, when he +stopped, 'I don't know it in +Chinese,' and she was too puzzled +to say more.</p> + +<p>'The hymn has been translated +by a missionary,' the man said. 'I +am a Christian. See you again.'</p> + +<p>And he bowed and bobbed down +out of sight, leaving Nelly in the +middle of the court, too astonished +to move.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + +<h3>THE CHANG FAMILY</h3> + + +<p>Nelly stood perfectly still for some +seconds, gazing at the empty space +on the top of the wall. Then she +pinched herself to make sure that +she was not dreaming, and said, +'Well, I never! A Christian! +That is why he looks so nice.'</p> + +<p>Then she went back to her bench +and began to think hard, keeping +up a small flow of conversation +to herself all the time, somewhat +after this fashion: 'Now let me +see. He is a Christian, and this is +Yung Ching. Have I ever heard +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span>of any missionaries who live at +Yung Ching? No, I haven't. If +there are other Christians here, +there must be a missionary who +comes sometimes. Should I ask Ku +Nai-nai if there are any Christians +in Yung Ching? I'd better not. +I wish it was to-morrow morning. +It may rain, and then what shall I +do? Oh dear, some of that red +paper is sticking out of my sleeve. +I must tuck it in,' which she did, +and continued: 'Perhaps after all +he is only a Roman Catholic +Christian. Well, that is a great +deal better than being a heathen, although +some missionaries' children +don't seem to think so. Do +Catholics sing "Art thou weary," I +wonder? There is that red paper +again. Where can I hide it? +Behind this little heap of stones +in the corner; and then I'll +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span>go and see what the others are +doing.'</p> + +<p>Nelly made a hole in the heap of +stones and carefully hid the red +paper. She had barely finished +when Little Yi came running to +call her.</p> + +<p>'Come and see what I have +made to eat,' she panted. 'I really +am a good cook. I don't know +how my mother can get along +without me. I know so much +about foreigners, too,' said Little Yi, +who was certainly becoming more +conceited than ever. She was a +smart child, and more energetic than +most Chinese. Ku Nai-nai was becoming +quite fond of her in a selfish +fashion, because Little Yi could fill +her pipe, arrange the rooms, and run +to fetch things much better than +any child of her age whom she had +ever known, although she did not +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span>always remember that none of her +family and friends were Manchus, +and that the poor little Chinese +girls of Yi's age were all suffering +from foot-binding. Luckily for +Nelly, Little Yi's concoction of +meat, flour, and sauce quite took +up the attention of the household; +otherwise, they might have noticed +how thoughtful she was. Indeed, +Little Yi did remark that Nelly +did not appear to think much of +her dish.</p> + +<p>There was plenty of time for +reflection all the afternoon and +evening, for Ku Nai-nai seemed +determined to have a regular turnout +while the old woman was out +of the way, and kept An Ching +and Little Yi quite busy. Nelly +decided that if the Christian—for +that was how she thought of the +Chinaman—could help Little Yi +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>and herself to get away before +Hung Li returned, they had better +go with him. But would Little Yi +consent? When the children were +together in Peking, Little Yi gave +way to Nelly in everything, but +now Nelly did not feel so sure of +her. She went to bed early, and +never ceased to wonder what was +going on in the next compound +until she fell asleep.</p> + +<p>Now the next compound was +built on nearly the same plan as +the Kus'. The dwelling-places +were all in the centre court, and +there was the same large round +entrance left in the wall, through +which you could pass into a small +court at the side. This was next +to the Kus' small court, and it was +there that Nelly's Christian, whose +surname was Chang, had appeared +over the wall. Hung Li and Ku +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>Nai-nai did not know that there +were any native Christians in Yung +Ching, but there were, and they +even had a small room set aside for +preaching and Christian worship, +where an English clergyman from +Peking sometimes held services. +The room was in the compound of +the native lay reader's house, quite +at the other side of the town, and +Chang and his family were the +only converts who did not live +close to this little meeting-house.</p> + +<p>When Chang, chuckling to himself +at the astonishment he had +caused, descended the ladder, he +found his wife waiting for him at +the bottom. They both went +through the round hole in the +centre court and then indoors. +Chang Nai-nai was most eager to +learn all that Nelly had said, for +she had only heard one-half of the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>talk from her post at the foot of the +ladder, and as it was she who had +first heard the sound of hymn-singing +coming from their neighbours', +she considered herself entitled +to know everything. When +her husband had satisfied her on +this point, she demanded of him +what he was going to do. Her +little eyes twinkled as she suggested +that they might just as well have a +reward on the children's account +as Hung Li. 'And,' she added, +'we have to live, even if we are +Christians.'</p> + +<p>'To be sure,' said Chang, 'and +are we not living pretty comfortably +on the type-cutting I get from the +missionaries in Peking? I shall do +my best to help the children to get +home, even if I gain nothing by it, +but if the foreign child's father offers +me something afterwards I shall not +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>refuse it. Suppose our son had been +stolen, what should we have done? +There he is.'</p> + +<p>A tall, pale boy of fourteen appeared +in the doorway.</p> + +<p>'Listen, Chi Fu,' he continued; +'I have seen one of the hymn-singers,' +and he repeated his account +of his adventure of the morning, +and told his son how he and Chang +Nai-nai had gone into the small +court and heard Ku Nai-nai call +away her daughter-in-law and Little +Yi, and tell Nelly to stay where she +was. When they found that only one +person was there, Chang had ventured +to fetch a ladder and look over.</p> + +<p>'Now, Chi Fu, my clever son, +you must tell us how we are to get +hold of these children, and then I +can easily take them to Peking.'</p> + +<p>'You'll be only too glad of an +excuse to get to Peking,' struck in +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>Chang Nai-nai, 'and I shall be left +here to look after all those young +fowls. It is not easy this hot +weather, and Chi Fu there has his +head too full of books and learning +to be of any use.'</p> + +<p>'Now don't scold, old woman,' +replied Chang. 'I can take some of +your chickens to sell in Peking at +the same time. Fatten them up +well, and the foreigners will give +me good prices.'</p> + +<p>Chang Nai-nai only grunted. She +was not really mean and greedy, but +she loved to make a fuss.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Chi Fu had been reflecting, +his knees crossed one over +the other and his head resting, in +what he thought was a graceful +attitude, on the palm of his left +hand, supported by his elbow on +the table.</p> + +<p>'Respected father,' he said, when +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span>he could get a word in, 'it seems to +me that the first thing to be done is +to write to the young lady's parents. +All we need do is to inform the +honourable gentleman where his +daughter is to be found.'</p> + +<p>'That is so, my son, and you can +write the letter.'</p> + +<p>'I will write to-morrow, after +you have inquired the correct name +and address of the young lady's +father. To avoid risks, in case +the letter should be opened on the +way, instead of writing in the usual +characters of our language I'll use +the Romanised, which I learnt in +the mission school in Peking.'</p> + +<p>'You'll write your letter and send +it, and before any one can come +the children will be off with that +man Ku Hung Li. We must get +them here before he returns,' said +Chang Nai-nai.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span></p> +<p>'You are right too, my mother. +The letter shall be written, and we +will also try to think of some other +plan to benefit the foreign and native +young ladies.'</p> + +<p>With which Chi Fu rose slowly +and majestically, and glided into the +next room.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + +<h3>CHI FU'S SCHEME</h3> + + +<p>Chang and his wife saw no more +of their son that day until it was +time to eat rice in the evening. +Chi Fu had been at the mission +compound. Naturally the Changs +were both full of excitement over +the morning's adventure; so little +happens to disturb the tranquillity +of home life in China. They had +talked of nothing else, and were quite +ready to begin again when Chi Fu +arrived.</p> + +<p>'Well, have you thought of a plan +to get hold of those children?' his +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>mother asked, as soon as he had +swallowed one bowl of rice.</p> + +<p>The family oracle replied slowly +that he had thought a good deal +about it, and that he had inquired +at the mission when the courier +was going to Peking.</p> + +<p>'You surely did not tell about +those children?' screamed Chang +Nai-nai.</p> + +<p>'No, I only asked about the +courier,' quietly replied Chi Fu, +'and as he has only just left, my +letter could not go until next +month. It would not be prudent +to send a letter written in foreign +characters otherwise than by the +mission courier, and were I to use +Chinese writing it might be read +on the way.'</p> + +<p>Chi Fu partook of another half +bowl of rice, and then continued:</p> + +<p>'Therefore it would be advisable +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span>to make some plan for the escape of +the two young ladies, and receive +them here.'</p> + +<p>'But what plan?' cried his mother. +'Your father and I have been thinking +it over all the afternoon, and +there seems no way.'</p> + +<p>'No, there is no way unless we +get the help of some one in the compound,' +replied Chi Fu. Then he +dropped a little of his dignity, and +warming to the subject, unfolded +his plan, which was that his father +should question Nelly next day +about An Ching, and that if she +seemed reliable Nelly should tell +her everything, and they would +arrange a meeting between her and +Chang. If An Ching were willing +to help, it would be quite possible +to get the children over the wall +by means of ropes. Chi Fu, who +certainly had a good head on his +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>shoulders and could use it to some +purpose when he forgot his affectation, +suggested also that in case of +an extra courier being sent from the +mission, or the arrival of a missionary, +Nelly had better write a letter +to her parents, which he could +enclose.</p> + +<p>'But,' said Chang, 'if we get the +children, are we to keep them here +until they are taken back to Peking?'</p> + +<p>Chi Fu replied that he was afraid +his father would be obliged to +make the journey to Peking, and +told his mother to fatten her fowls +in readiness. There would be plenty +of time, as Ku Hung Li was not +likely to be back yet, and they could +not attempt to get the children away +except by night, in which case they +must wait for the moonlight.</p> + +<p>Chang and his wife thought that +their clever son had planned every<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>thing +marvellously, and next morning +Chang went into the small +court and waited to see what would +happen. He had not been there +long when he saw a little red ball +on the other side of the wall rise up +in the air several times. Nelly was +trying to throw a pebble wrapped +in a piece of red paper over the +wall, but as Bob Bates had often +told her, she threw just like a girl, +and it was only after several attempts +that her little red messenger landed +on Chang's side.</p> + +<p>Very soon after her successful +throw Nelly saw Chang's pleasant, +round, smiling face appearing +cautiously over the wall. When he +was satisfied that no one else was +looking, he came a step higher.</p> + +<p>'Good-morning, Ku-niang (young +lady),' he said. 'What are the others +doing, and where are they?'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p> +<p>'They are all busy doing their +hair,' Nelly replied; 'at least An +Ching and Ku Nai-nai are. Little +Yi is washing some rice at the well, +and the old servant is still ill. I'll +begin to sing at once if I see any one +coming. I can see quite well +through the hole when I stand here +in the middle of the court. Please +will you tell me your name?'</p> + +<p>Chang did so, and said: 'My son +thinks that we ought to let An Ching +know of the plan to get you away. +Are you sure she is to be trusted?'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes, quite,' replied Nelly.</p> + +<p>'You are sure she won't tell her +mother-in-law or any female friends +who come to the house?'</p> + +<p>'I am certain she won't say anything +about it to Ku Nai-nai, and I +don't believe she has any friends. +She wants to get away from here and +come to me in Peking. But there's +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span>Little Yi,' Nelly went on. 'She'll +be cross if I tell An Ching and not +her.'</p> + +<p>'Well, well,' said Chang, 'of +course she will have to know, and +it may as well be now.'</p> + +<p>And then he told Nelly about his +son's idea that she should write to +her father.</p> + +<p>Nelly was delighted, until she +suddenly remembered that she had +nothing to write with.</p> + +<p>Chang at first said that she must +do her best with Chinese paper and +the brush that the Chinese use for +a pen, but then he recollected that +Chi Fu had a lead pencil and some +foreign paper, of which he was very +proud. He promised to throw them +over the wall, and went on to talk +about his clever son. He had by +no means finished when Nelly, who +spied An Ching coming, suddenly +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>began to sing most vigorously. +Chang broke off and vanished, leaving +Nelly standing in the middle of +the court foolishly looking at the +wall.</p> + +<p>'Whatever is the matter?' An +Ching asked when she had hobbled +into the court. 'What are you +looking at?'</p> + +<p>'Nothing,' said Nelly; 'at least +he's gone now.'</p> + +<p>'Who? What do you mean?' +exclaimed An Ching.</p> + +<p>'The Christian—I mean Chang.'</p> + +<p>An Ching was more and more +puzzled, and looked at Nelly in +wonder.</p> + +<p>At length Nelly said, 'Come and +sit down and I'll tell you all about +it.'</p> + +<p>They both sat down on the bench +near the wall, and Nelly told her tale +to the astonished An Ching, or rather +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>she half told it, for just as she was +in the middle of it Ku Nai-nai came +shouting for that lazy An Ching to +come indoors.</p> + +<p>You may be sure that An Ching +made haste to finish up her work +after they had all eaten their mid-day +meal. She and Nelly got out to +the court alone, and Nelly was able +to finish the exciting story. An +Ching was too surprised to offer any +advice. She agreed, however, that +Little Yi must know at once, and +when that young lady joined them +she was told the wonderful news of +the man in the next compound who +was willing to help them to get +away.</p> + +<p>Little Yi was quite as enthusiastic +about it as was possible to a Chinese +girl. She wanted Nelly to throw +over some red paper at once to call +Chang, but An Ching said that as +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>Ku Nai-nai had already been smoking +and dozing some time, she might +call them at any moment, so it was +decided that they should wait until +next day, and throw over the paper +as soon as ever Ku Nai-nai was comfortably +settled on the kang with +her pipe.</p> + +<p>Poor An Ching! she hated the +thought of being left behind, and was +dreadfully disappointed when she +heard that Chang had said he could +not take her; but she promised to +do nothing to hinder their flight in +any case. There was one thing she +did not want to do, though, and that +was to talk to Chang over the wall +unless his wife were there. 'You +must see him first, Nelly,' she said, +'and tell him to send up his wife to +talk to me, or else get two ladders. +It would not be at all proper for me +to speak to a strange man alone. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>Respectable Chinese young women +never do that.' Nelly saw no objection, +though she thought An Ching +was foolish, and it was decided that +she and Little Yi should receive +Chang next day.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + +<h3>PREPARATIONS FOR FLIGHT</h3> + + +<p>If Ku Nai-nai had been more wide-awake, +she could hardly have failed +to notice how quickly the housework +and cooking were done next +day; but as she was not given to +interesting herself in other people's +motives (although she was very +suspicious when there was the +slightest cause for it, and sometimes +when there was none at all), she did +not observe that Little Yi was eager +to prepare her pipe and pot of tea, +while An Ching and Nelly wiped +out the bowls and put them in the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>cook-house. There is not much to +do in a Chinese family—no scrubbing +or polishing; the cooking, too, +is quite simple in the ordinary home. +The stone floors are swept and the +furniture wiped over. The Chinese +don't mind dust, but they like to +have things in their places and the +rooms orderly. Chinese girls never +come in from a walk and throw +their hats and gloves on a chair, +because, to begin with, they don't +wear hats and gloves, and they very +seldom go for walks.</p> + +<p>An Ching pretended to be cross +because Nelly had spilled some rice, +and told the children to go off and +leave her to finish alone. They +went directly to their favourite side +court, and at once got the red paper +out of the heap of stones and threw +a piece with a pebble inside over +the wall. Nelly finding that she +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>could not throw any better than +before, Little Yi tried, and succeeded +very well—so well, indeed, +that Chang was there with his ladder +in almost no time after they had left +the house. He gave the children +the usual Chinese greeting of, 'Fine +day. Are you well?'</p> + +<p>Nelly replied: 'Quite well. It +is rather hot. This is Little +Yi.'</p> + +<p>Chang hoped Little Yi was well, +and when she had replied that she +was, and hoped he was too, he asked +for 'the young Ku Nai-nai,' meaning +An Ching.</p> + +<p>Nelly explained (not without the +assistance of Little Yi, who liked to +put in her word) that An Ching did +not consider it proper to talk to +Chang without his wife.</p> + +<p>Chang repeated this to his wife, +who was at the foot of the ladder.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span></p> +<p>'She is quite right,' said Chang +Nai-nai.</p> + +<p>'Then,' said Chang, 'you must +come up and talk to her.'</p> + +<p>Now Chang Nai-nai had never +mounted a ladder, and she was rather +afraid to do it, but she thought she +would like to see into the next +compound, and resolved to try.</p> + +<p>Chang came down, and she +cautiously went up a few rungs, +but stopped and asked Chang to +follow her, as she felt rather nervous. +When Chang had reassured her, she +ventured to go two rungs higher, +gave a great sigh, and exclaimed, +'You are not following me!'</p> + +<p>Chang told that he could not +very well do so until she was higher +still.</p> + +<p>Chang Nai-nai, who was very +determined and not lacking in +courage, resolutely went up a little +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>higher. She was now more than +half way to the top, and there she +stuck, seized by a sudden terror. +She looked very funny, clinging +with both hands to the ladder, and +her little claw-like feet close together +on one of the rungs. Chang +could not help smiling, which +greatly annoyed the poor woman, +and she at once began a tirade +against the foolishness of An Ching. +Why could she not talk with a grey-headed +old man (Chang had about +six grey hairs) who might have been +a grandfather had their little baby +girl lived and been married at sixteen, +as she herself was? 'I won't +have anything to do with helping +the children to get home to their +parents, no matter what the reward +may be, if I am obliged to climb +ladders and talk with ridiculous +young women,' she went on.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> +<p>'Come down, then,' said Chang.</p> + +<p>But this was more than could be +expected of her. As we all know +from experience, especially girls +who have got so far as climbing +into a hay-loft, it is very much +easier to go up a ladder than to +come down. Chang Nai-nai might +have remained where she was until +she dropped off, had not Chang +mounted after her and almost +carried her down.</p> + +<p>When the little woman was safely +deposited on the ground, she became +less irate against An Ching.</p> + +<p>'What can be done?' she said. +'The young woman is in the right, +but mount that ladder again I will +not. If she can find a ladder and +climb up on her side, let her do so. +If she can't, as she is trying to help +a foreigner, she might adopt the +foreign custom of talking to any one. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>You can go up again and tell the +children what I say. When she +knows what I've suffered on that +ladder she will give in, I think.'</p> + +<p>So Chang mounted once more +and told the children, who had +heard a good deal of the talk, about +Chang Nai-nai's efforts to converse +with An Ching. They both went +to try and persuade her to come, +and found her in her own room. +She finally consented, and, half +dragged by the children, appeared +through the round hole. Chang, +who was still at his post, took away +all An Ching's embarrassment by +greeting her with:</p> + +<p>'Is the young Ku Nai-nai well?'</p> + +<p>Then, after a few more formalities, +he asked Little Yi to go +and stand in the round gateway, so +as to be able to warn them if any +one came, and he began at once to +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>discuss with An Ching ways and +means for releasing the children.</p> + +<p>The arrangements were very +simple. In eight days' time there +would be sufficient moonlight.</p> + +<p>The children were to wait until +they were sure that Ku Nai-nai was +asleep, and then squeeze themselves +through the window over their +kang and come out into the court. +Chang would be on his side with +Chi Fu, and they would let down +a large round basket, into which the +children must get, one at a time, +and be hauled over the wall. An +Ching suggested that she should +ask Ku Nai-nai to allow her to go +and visit a relative on the day +which would be arranged for the +flight, and she would stay there all +night, to avoid suspicion. She saw +very well that Chang could not +take her away too, but she begged +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>him to aid her if she found any +means of joining Nelly later. +Chang promised to think about it. +Then he threw Nelly the pencil +and a sheet of paper, and took leave +of them all for that day. Nelly at +once began to consider what to say +to her parents, and finally wrote the +following letter:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>'<span class="smcap">Dear Father and Mother</span>—I +am quite safe here in Yung +Ching with the Kus, and so is Little +Yi, but we want to come home. +Chang, who lives next door and +heard us singing, is going to try +to help us to get away. Ku Hung +Li, who stole us, says he will send +us home with a barber, but I would +rather go with Chang. There is a +very nice girl called An Ching, +who is very kind to us, and I want +her to come and live with us in +Peking, but her feet are very small, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>so she can't do much, though she +can sew beautifully. How is Baby +Buckle? and Bob and Bessie and +Arthur, and all the other children? +I wear Chinese dress now, but my +hair has only been shaved once. +There is no more room on this +paper, and this is all I have. Chang +gave me it; he is a Christian.</p> + +<p> +'Your loving daughter,<br /> +'<span class="smcap">Nelly Grey</span>.'<br /> +</p></div> + +<p>This letter took Nelly more than +a day to write. When it was done +she threw it over the wall into +Chang's compound.</p> + +<p>Chang and Chi Fu were very +busy during the next few days in +making arrangements for a cart to +be ready on the night fixed for the +flight. Nelly and Little Yi on +their side were all impatience for +the day to arrive, and poor An +Ching was despondent. She hunted +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>over all her treasures, and gave each +of the children a keepsake. Nelly's +was a little square looking-glass +with tassels, to hang from her belt, +and Little Yi had a thick silver +ring with an enamelled green frog +in the centre. Nelly thought of +plan after plan for An Ching's +escape, but An Ching shook her +head at each one. 'Oh, Nelly,' +she said one day, 'how lucky you are +not to have been born a China-woman!'</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + +<h3>AN UNPLEASANT SURPRISE</h3> + + +<p>Everything went on well in both +compounds. Chang came at the +call of the little red signal every +day, and let An Ching know what +he and Chi Fu were doing. Nelly +asked Chang if he thought that Chi +Fu could tell her the date, and Chi +Fu sent her an almanac which had +been given to him by a missionary +at the beginning of the year, but it +was of no use to Nelly until Chang +told her that the longest day was +only nine days off; so she put a +cross at the date which was nine +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span>days before the 21st of June, and +thus found out the exact date. In +this way she knew when Sunday +came, and although there would be +only one more for her to spend in +Yung Ching, she resolved to keep it +in the best way she could, by saying +over to herself all the hymns she +could remember and taking more +time for her prayers that morning; +neither would she do any teaching +or sewing.</p> + +<p>The day before the one fixed for +the moonlight adventure arrived. +An Ching had got permission to go +and see her relatives the next day; +the old servant, who was better, was +to go with her. It was very hot, +almost too hot to talk. Ku Nai-nai +said there would be a thunderstorm. +An Ching, Nelly, and Little Yi +were sitting on the bench in the +small court. They had just had a +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span>visit from Chang, who told them +not to expect him the next day, +as he must go and fetch the mule +in the evening. He and Chi Fu +would certainly be there the next +night, he said, and he cautioned +the children to close the window +after they had climbed through. +Little Yi was almost asleep, and +was swaying to and fro as she sat +on the bench. Nelly had hold of +An Ching's hand, and was telling +her how she should send her +messages through Chang's mission. +Nelly had got over the excitement, +and was quietly happy at the +thought of going home. How she +longed to see her dear father and +mother and Baby Buckle! She +thought of all this for some time, +with her hand still in An Ching's; +and An Ching was thinking of her +loneliness when the children would +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>be no longer with her, and of Hung +Li's wrath when he returned. +Then Nelly too was overcome by +the heat, and she nodded and +bobbed about until at last her head +fell in An Ching's lap. An Ching +stroked the pretty little cheek, and +felt as if her heart would break at +losing her friend. She was resolutely +keeping back her tears, +when all three gave a great start, +and the children were wide awake +in a moment. There was a loud +rumbling sound.</p> + +<p>'The thunder!' exclaimed +Nelly.</p> + +<p>But An Ching knew better. She +realised that the noise came from a +cart passing under the archway into +the outer court next to the street, +and that Hung Li had come back. +She said nothing, and all three +stood listening. Sure enough, it +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>was a cart, and the large gate was +being opened. The children heard +it too, and although no one spoke a +word, each one knew that it must +be Hung Li. There was no mistaking +now; it was his voice in the +inner court talking to Ku Nai-nai.</p> + +<p>'I must go,' said An Ching. 'We +will talk it over again this afternoon. +You two must pretend to +be glad that Hung Li has come +back.'</p> + +<p>An Ching left them, and was +greeted by her husband with a command +to get him something to drink. +Ku Nai-nai began to scold her for +being out of the way when needed. +She did not mind though, for now, +perhaps, she thought, the children +would not go away the next +night.</p> + +<p>Hung Li set about unharnessing +the mule, and tied it to a post in the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>court. He then partook of some +food, which they had hastily prepared +for him, and flung himself +down on the kang, where he was +soon fast asleep. When An Ching +could get away, she took the children's +bowls and chopsticks into the +small court, and they fetched their +food from the cook-house. Little +Yi was the first to ask if they should +still get out of the window and be +hauled up the wall in a basket, as +arranged.</p> + +<p>'It would be of no use,' said An +Ching. 'Hung Li has the mule +ready, and would easily overtake +your cart next morning.'</p> + +<p>'But,' exclaimed Nelly, 'Chang +says he has as much right to us as +Hung Li, and I don't see why we +can't go.'</p> + +<p>'Hung Li would kill me if you +escaped while I am here to look after +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span>you,' replied An Ching. 'If I go +away to-morrow you might try to +get off, but we can't decide anything +until we hear what he intends +to do.'</p> + +<p>Hung Li slept peacefully for a +couple of hours. Then he got up, +called for Ku Nai-nai and An Ching, +refreshed himself by wiping his face +with a rag dipped in hot water, and +took a deep draught from the spout +of the tea-pot, after which he began +to talk.</p> + +<p>'We shall start to-night' he said. +'There are bills out all over Peking +offering 500 taels (£100) reward +for the children. I shall take +them back at once. An Ching must +go too, to look after them. The +barber will wait for us at the city +gate, and send a message to the <i>ying +kua jên</i> (Englishman) as soon as we +arrive. It is all settled.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p> +<p>Ku Nai-nai grunted. She did +not really care what became of the +children, but she told Hung Li she +hoped he would make sure of the +money, and that too much of it +would not stick to the barber's +fingers.</p> + +<p>An Ching was delighted, though +she did not dare to show it. She +left the room, saying she must make +ready. Her first care was to find +the little girls and tell them the +news.</p> + +<p>Although Nelly and Little Yi +would rather have gone with Chang, +they were very pleased to hear that +they were to start so soon, especially +as An Ching was to go with +them.</p> + +<p>'Then we shall not go over the +wall in a basket after all,' said Little +Yi. 'I should have liked that.'</p> + +<p>'We must write a letter at once,' +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>said Nelly, 'and throw it into +Chang's compound.' 'Yes,' said An +Ching, 'but who is to write it?'</p> + +<p>This was a puzzle. An Ching, +like nearly all Chinese women, +could not write at all, and Nelly +could only do so in English.</p> + +<p>'You know some characters, +Little Yi,' continued An Ching. +'Suppose you try.'</p> + +<p>Little Yi felt very much flattered. +'All right,' she said. 'Give me a +piece of paper and I'll do it.'</p> + +<p>An Ching tottered off to her +room, and returned with a piece of +the rough tissue paper which the +Chinese use for writing upon, a +brush, a piece of Indian ink, and +a slate slab to mix it on, all tucked +up her sleeve.</p> + +<p>Little Yi knelt down and spread +her materials on the bench, while +An Ching stood ready to sit down +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>on the letter in case Hung Li or his +mother came.</p> + +<p>Little Yi could only make a few +characters, and had never written a +letter, but she began boldly with a +beautiful 'we.'</p> + +<p>'Can not come,' said Nelly.</p> + +<p>'I can't make "can,"' said Little +Yi; so she wrote 'not' and as much +as she could remember of 'come.'</p> + +<p>'Hung Li is here,' dictated Nelly.</p> + +<p>'How can you expect me to know +how to make "Hung" and "Li"?' +objected the scribe.</p> + +<p>An Ching said that the character +for 'Hung' was the same as that +used for the word 'red,' and she +thought she could make the 'Li.'</p> + +<p>She took the pen and did it, very +badly and quite crooked.</p> + +<p>Then Little Yi found she was not +able to make 'is.' She missed that +and put 'here.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span></p> +<p>The letter then read, 'We not +come. Hung Li here.'</p> + +<p>'That's enough,' said An Ching. +'Fold it up and put any character +which means Chang on the outside.'</p> + +<p>Little Yi did so, and they screwed +the bit of paper up with a pebble inside +and threw it over the wall.</p> + +<p>The preparations for departure +were very few and simple. They +had no luggage. An Ching had a +small bundle with some extra clothing, +comb, etc., and a box was fastened +on behind the cart with cups, a tea-pot, +a few cooking utensils, and some +charcoal for cooking their food on +the way. Nelly could hardly believe +that they were to start. They had +only been a few months in Yung +Ching, but it seemed like years.</p> + +<p>Ku Nai-nai was unusually pleasant +at the last. She told Little Yi that +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span>she should miss her, and said a few +kind words to Nelly.</p> + +<p>Just before sunset the party +started. An Ching and the children +were inside the cart, with Hung Li +as driver, sitting on the shafts. +Hung Li had forgotten to pull down +the curtain in front of the cart, and +just as they turned out of the compound +into the street they came face +to face with Chang.</p> + +<p>Nelly and Little Yi both started +and bent forward to greet him, but +An Ching held them back and +whispered, 'Hush!'</p> + +<p>Chang, after making sure that +Hung Li was not looking, quickly +put his head forward and asked +under his breath, 'To Peking?'</p> + +<p>The children nodded vigorously, +but An Ching said, in a low voice, +'I don't know.'</p> + +<p>Chang vanished, and the children +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>looked questioningly at An Ching. +She motioned to them to keep +silent, and they did so, greatly +wondering. When Hung Li, who +was sitting with his back to the +others, turned and saw that the +curtain was not drawn, he angrily +pulled it down, whipped up the +mule, and they were off at a good +pace. Nelly was quite pleased to +feel the jolting of a cart once more. +'But surely,' she thought, 'this one +bumps more than others.' It +seemed so to her because she had +not been in a cart for so long a +time.</p> + +<p>Just when they were getting +outside Yung Ching, the thunderstorm +which they had been expecting +came, and the rain fell +heavily, so that they were glad to +keep well inside the cart. Hung +Li tried to get under shelter too, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span>but he found that he must make +up his mind to bear the rain, if he +meant to get any distance on the +road before it became dark. He +was very cross, and no one dared to +speak a word.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + +<h3>POOR MULE!</h3> + + +<p>It was very uncomfortable for every +one during the next couple of +hours. The cotton covering of the +cart became soaked, and drops of +water began to fall through. Hung +Li was in a dreadful temper because +the mule had gone slightly lame, +and he was afraid that it would not +be able to reach the first stopping-place. +How he did lash and scold +the poor creature! An Ching took +the opportunity, when he was +obliged to get down and lead it, to +explain why she had told Chang +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span>she was not sure that they were +going to Peking.</p> + +<p>'I heard him say,' she jerked out, +'that if he were questioned about +a foreign child on the road, or +if people seemed inquisitive, he +should branch off half way and go +to some quiet country place. Ku +Nai-nai told him he would be very +foolish to do so; but he is very +obstinate, and if he gets a little too +much wine there is no knowing +what he will do.'</p> + +<p>'Dear me!' sighed Nelly, 'shall +we ever get home?'</p> + +<p>'To be sure you will,' replied +An Ching. 'Chang will let the +foreigners in Peking know where +you have been, and your letter will +be sent.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, and mother will know +that I am well,' thought Nelly.</p> + +<p>They went on until they came +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span>to the river, which it was too late +to cross, even if the mule had been +able to do it. There was a small +inn close at hand. Hung Li +knocked at the door, roused the +inn-keeper, and asked for one small +room for his wife and children. +He said that one of them, a boy, +had hurt his leg, and he should +carry him in. Nelly found that +she was the boy. An Ching +bundled her up well about the +head, and Hung Li carried her to +the kang, where she was soon fast +asleep.</p> + +<p>'You will have to carry Little Yi +too,' An Ching told Hung Li. +'If the inn-keeper sees her feet he +will never believe she is your child.' +Hung Li did so, pretending that he +did not want her shoes to get wet. +Then, being afraid that the mule +might die, he gave it a good feed +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span>and comfortable quarters for the +night.</p> + +<p>Next morning the children were +very stiff, and would have liked to +run about, but they were kept shut +up in the room while An Ching +fetched their food, and as soon as +the cart was ready they were carried +back to it, with the same excuses.</p> + +<p>It was with great difficulty, in +spite of the good food and rest +which had been given to the mule, +that it was able to pull the cart up +the steep muddy bank after crossing +the river. It stood panting hard +for some time when the task was +finished, quite regardless of the +blows administered by the cruel +driver.</p> + +<p>'You'll never get to Peking with +that mule,' called out the ferryman +as they started.</p> + +<p>They went along very slowly. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>An Ching suggested, when they +arrived at a quiet, open part of the +road, that the children should walk +to lighten the cart, and they were +very glad to be out in the fresh +morning air; even An Ching got +out when they came to a slight +incline, but Hung Li took care to +make the children climb in again +whenever he saw a human being +approach.</p> + +<p>Now that Yung Ching was well +behind them, Hung Li decided not +to urge the mule too much, in case +it died before he was able to return +it to the man from whom he had +hired it in Peking; so that morning +passed pleasantly enough. The +children gathered flowers by the +wayside, and the sunshine made +Nelly hopeful. It was a delight to +be in the country, with all so fresh +and cool after the rain. At mid-day +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span>they passed through a dirty village, +where they bought some eggs and +bread. When they were well outside +the village they cooked the +eggs and took a meal, after which +the mule was unharnessed and fed, +greatly to his surprise, and the +children had a sleep in the cart, +while Hung Li and An Ching +reposed on some straw close by.</p> + +<p>That afternoon they passed a +funny little hut with a red dog +painted on the door, which Nelly +remembered to have seen on the +journey from Peking. She wondered +if they would go to any of +the same inns they had stayed at +before, but Hung Li carefully +avoided them, and took a different +road as often as possible.</p> + +<p>When they put up at the inn +that night the children were again +carried, with the same explanations, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>although the ground was not very +wet this time.</p> + +<p>'To-morrow we shall be in +Peking,' said Nelly delightedly.</p> + +<p>'No,' replied An Ching. 'We +have come very slowly; we shall +be three nights on the road this +time.'</p> + +<p>Nelly was disappointed, but made +the best of it. She slept badly that +night, and had a headache the next +morning.</p> + +<p>An Ching was away a long time +getting the breakfast, and when she +returned with her hands full she +was very excited.</p> + +<p>'One of the placards offering the +reward for you two has just been +stuck on the wall of this inn,' she +exclaimed. 'Hung Li is in a great +rage. He says he must be off at +once. He intends to get another +mule and hurry off to Peking.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span></p> +<p>'So he is not going to take us to +some other place? I am so glad,' +said Nelly.</p> + +<p>'No, he seems to have changed +his mind. I am to get a small coat +for Little Yi, and she is to pretend +to be a boy.'</p> + +<p>'Why me?' exclaimed Little Yi. +'My ears are pierced. I could not +be a boy, and I won't. Nelly was +the boy yesterday.'</p> + +<p>'What does it matter? No one +will notice the holes in your ears +if you take out the earrings, and +then you can run about. Nelly +must not be seen at all, Hung Li +says. It's no use objecting. You'll +have to do it. You naughty boy!' +she shouted, as she heard Hung Li +and another man talking outside +the door.</p> + +<p>Little Yi and Nelly giggled. +Then An Ching locked them in +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>and went to buy the coat. There +was very little difference between +it and the one she was wearing. +An Ching saw that Little Yi's +queue was right, took out her +earrings, and then removed her +bracelets.</p> + +<p>Nelly was carried to the cart in +a bundle, and Little Yi, in no +amiable mood at having lost her +earrings and wooden bracelets, was +hustled in after An Ching.</p> + +<p>Nelly was still feeling rather weak +and tired, and so was the poor mule. +He dragged them wearily along the +road for a couple of hours, and then +his troubles were all over, for he +stopped quite still and dropped to +the ground, and before Hung Li +could get him out of the shafts he +was quite dead.</p> + +<p>Of course every one was obliged +to come down from the cart. Little +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span>Yi and An Ching helped to undo +the harness and Hung Li dragged +the mule out of the way. Nelly +shed a few tears over the poor dead +animal which had toiled on so +bravely to the end.</p> + +<p>Hung Li was in a worse temper +than ever. He wished he had never +seen the little foreign imp and big-footed +Manchu child; 'and I wish +I could get rid of you as well,' he +said to An Ching. At last he set +off to fetch another mule, threatening +all sorts of penalties to whoever +stirred from the spot or spoke +to passers-by. Before going, he +propped up the shafts of the cart +and made them all get inside. +They were relieved when the +angry man had gone, and tried to +settle themselves comfortably in the +cart; but when he was well out of +sight, Little Yi, regardless of con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>sequences, +got out and looked round. +An Ching did not trouble much, as +she knew Hung Li could not be +back very soon, but when after a +time she put her head outside and +could not see Little Yi at all, she +became uneasy and herself got out. +Nelly did the same. They called +and ran in every direction before +they found her. An Ching thought +she saw something moving behind +a clump of bushes some yards away. +She asked Nelly, who could walk +much better than she, to go and see. +Nelly went behind the bushes, and +sure enough she saw Little Yi a +long way off, running away as hard +as she could towards two men, one +of whom Nelly to her great surprise +and joy recognised as Chang. The +other she thought must be Chi Fu. +She waited until they came near, +then she rushed forward, caught +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>hold of Chang's hand and burst +into tears.</p> + +<p>Tears of joy don't last very long. +Nelly's were soon gone, and there +was no trace of them when they +all went to the other side of the +bushes, where they found An Ching, +who stood as if spellbound when +she saw them.</p> + +<p>'However did you find us?' she +asked Chang. 'But you must go +away,' she added; 'Hung Li may +be back any moment. He will kill +me if he finds you here,' and she +hurried the children into the cart +and got in herself.</p> + +<p>When they were safely in, Chang +said: 'This is my son Chi Fu. He +will keep a good look-out and I will +talk to you here. If Hung Li comes +we can walk quietly away. But he +can't be back for a long time yet if +he has gone to get a mule; the next +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>village is nearly as far as the one +you left this morning.'</p> + +<p>Chang then told them how he +and Chi Fu came to be there.</p> + +<p>'When I saw you start,' he said, +'I at once went into my house and +consulted with my son, who said +that he and I must certainly follow +you. He got two mules at once +and we set off early next morning. +We rode hard and reached the river +well before noon. At the inn near +the river we heard about a party +which had crossed earlier, and although +the inn-keeper said the +children were boy and girl, we felt +sure that it must have been you.'</p> + +<p>Here Chi Fu came up and put +in his word.</p> + +<p>'Don't forget to tell the young +foreign lady that her letter has +been sent off,' he said.</p> + +<p>'No,' replied Chang; 'I'll tell +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>her. You must go farther away +and keep a good look-out on the +road the way Hung Li went.' And +Chang turned to Nelly and told her +that a courier had started for the +Peking mission two days ago and +taken her letter enclosed in one +for the missionary from Chi Fu.</p> + +<p>'And did you get my letter?' +asked Little Yi. 'We threw it +over the wall.'</p> + +<p>Chang replied that his wife had +picked up a piece of paper with +some writing upon it, but it was +nearly all blotted out by the rain +and could not be read.</p> + +<p>'It was of no consequence,' said +An Ching, at which Little Yi was +not pleased. 'How did you manage +to find us?'</p> + +<p>'We rode on quickly, and very +soon saw your cart in the distance; +then we followed by a side road +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>too narrow for a cart. When you +stopped to rest at noon I got off +my mule and came quite close. I +saw the young Ku Nai-nai as she +lay asleep.'</p> + +<p>An Ching did not much like this, +but she said nothing.</p> + +<p>Chang continued: 'It was easy to +follow you and put up at the same +inn at night, especially as Hung Li +did not know us. We rode after +you this morning, and when we saw +that the mule had fallen we left +ours with an old man in a hut over +there,' pointing beyond the bushes, +'and began to walk towards you. +Little Yi saw us coming, and here +we are.'<br /></p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + +<h3>THE ROAD TO PEKING</h3> + + +<p>'Now what are you going to do?' +asked An Ching.</p> + +<p>'We shall follow you to Peking +or wherever Hung Li takes you, +and then go at once and tell the +English gentleman where you are. +You have no need to fear now,' +turning to Nelly, 'that you will +not get home.'</p> + +<p>'And can't An Ching come with +us?'</p> + +<p>'I dare not take her,' said Chang, +'but perhaps your father can +arrange something. Now I will +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>go and ask Chi Fu what we had +best do.'</p> + +<p>Chi Fu thought that all they +could do for the present was to +keep the party well in sight and +put up at the same inn that night. +Chang returned and told An Ching +this, and said they would go and +get their mules. He cautioned all +three not to appear to know either +of them, even if they came and +spoke to Hung Li.</p> + +<p>After Chang and Chi Fu went +away it seemed a very long time +before Hung Li returned with +another mule. He was accompanied +by a man who brought a +cart and took away the dead animal. +Hung Li told An Ching that he +had only been able to get a mule +to take them as far as the next +village, and they must put up there. +He had brought some food, and +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>they prepared another meal by the +roadside. The children ate sitting +in the cart. As soon as they had +finished, Hung harnessed the mule +and then set off once more.</p> + +<p>This was a good strong beast and +took them along briskly to the +next village, but as so much time +had already been wasted it was +late in the afternoon when they +arrived.</p> + +<p>Hung Li was now obliged to go +in search of another mule and return +the one he had to its owner. By +the time this was done, it was too +late to start again that day.</p> + +<p>The inn was about a hundred +yards from the main road. It stood +in an open space and was reached +by a narrow winding path. All +round and between the inn and the +road was short grass and stubble. +But on the opposite side of the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>road, a short distance on the way +they had come, there was a hillock +with a clump of trees at one side. +The room which had been engaged +for An Ching had its door, and also +a small window, opening towards +the road. Nelly and Little Yi +could quite well see the hillock +and clump of trees on the other +side of the road from the window, +and they had not been long in +the room before they noticed that +Chang and Chi Fu were there +with their mules. Later in the +evening they saw the two come +over to the inn and heard them +make arrangements to put up there +for the night. An Ching went +outside and passed them quite close, +but they took no notice of her. +She heard Chang inquire of Hung +Li if he were going to Peking next +day.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span></p> +<p>'I am not sure,' said Hung Li, in +a very surly tone.</p> + +<p>Chang took no notice of his +rudeness, but said politely:</p> + +<p>'I hope you will permit my son +and me to follow your party, as we +are strangers to these parts and not +very sure of the road.'</p> + +<p>'You can if you like,' replied +Hung Ching ungraciously, and +walked away. An Ching felt sure +he had been drinking.</p> + +<p>Nelly was still feeling far from +well when she awoke next morning. +She got up early, slipped the bolt, +went out on to the dewy grass and +looked up the road towards Peking. +The fresh air revived her, although +she was still very languid and depressed +when she returned to the +room. An Ching was awake, and +reproved her for going out.</p> + +<p>'You know how dreadfully angry +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>Hung Li would be with me if he +saw you,' she said.</p> + +<p>But she let Nelly stand at the +open window, and Little Yi, being +in boy's clothing, was not prevented +from going in and out as she pleased.</p> + +<p>An Ching went as usual to get +the breakfast. Hung Li was still +half tipsy. He said he was in a +hurry to be off, although he did +not appear to be making any +preparations.</p> + +<p>Chang and Chi Fu took their +mules and went to the hillock to +wait until Hung Li's party started. +Nelly was sitting listlessly in the +room, and Little Yi had gone outside +to have a look round. Presently +a cloud of dust began to rise from +the road in the distance, and four +riders came in sight. Little Yi +looked intently, suddenly turned +round, and ran back to the room +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>where Nelly was, crying breathlessly:</p> + +<p>'There's your father and another +gentleman riding from Peking!'</p> + +<p>Nelly jumped up, dashed through +the door and into the grassy space, +paused a moment to look, and set +off as fast as she could go. How +she ran! but her legs felt weak, +something thumped in her head, +and her heart went pit-a-pat.</p> + +<p>Mr. Grey rode with his head bent, +and was looking at the ground.</p> + +<p>'Father! father! father! do +stop!' Nelly called out.</p> + +<p>But her father did not see or hear, +and there was An Ching shouting +to her, and she knew that Hung +Li might be after her directly.</p> + +<p>'Father! father!' she wailed.</p> + +<p>She thought she shouted loudly, +but her voice was very weak and +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>quite drowned by the clattering of +the pony's hoofs.</p> + +<p>Still he did not look up, and was +going by without seeing her! It +was too much for the poor child. +She felt as though everything was +turning upside down, and just as +her father rode past she fell to the +ground in a faint.</p> + +<p>But Chi Fu had seen it all from +the hillock; and as Nelly fell he +dashed forward and stood with +outstretched arms in the middle +of the road, ready to stop Mr. +Grey's pony. When it came up +he caught hold of the bridle and +turned the head right round, greatly +to the astonishment of the rider.</p> + +<p>'What does this mean?' exclaimed +Mr. Grey angrily.</p> + +<p>'Your daughter! your daughter!' +replied Chi Fu, pointing to Nelly +as she lay on the ground.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> +<p>Mr. Grey asked no more questions, +but spurred his pony and galloped +back to where the little girl lay, +Chi Fu running after him. He +jumped off his pony and stooped +anxiously over the little figure.</p> + +<p>'It's Nelly,' he said, when he +looked at the face, and he kissed her.</p> + +<p>Mr. Grey soon saw that she was +only in a faint, and taking her in +his arms he carried her towards the +inn, feeling very happy to have +recovered his little girl. When +Little Yi came up he recognised +her in spite of her boy's clothing, +and giving her a kindly pat on the +head he told her to keep close to +him and run to get some water as +soon as they were at the inn. +Little Yi showed him the room +they were occupying and went for +the water, while Mr. Grey sat with +his child on his knee.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span></p> +<p>When her father bathed her +head with the water Nelly soon +recovered. Her happiness and delight +when she found herself in her +father's arms cannot be described. +Let each girl who reads this imagine +it for herself.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + +<h3>FATHER AND MOTHER</h3> + + +<p>With the help of Little Yi, who +talked sixteen to the dozen, Nelly +soon told her father the whole +story. Then came such a string of +questions, about Nelly's mother +and Baby Buckle, and all Nelly's +Peking friends and Little Yi's as +well! The talking was nearly all +in Chinese. Nelly found it difficult +to get back into English, she +said.</p> + +<p>'You will make Hung Li give up +An Ching and take her with us, +father, won't you?' asked Nelly.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span></p> +<p>'I'll see what I can do,' her +father promised, 'but I am afraid it +cannot be managed.'</p> + +<p>'It can be done easily enough if +you will buy her, Sir,' said Little +Yi. 'Hung Li does not like her, +and he loves money.'</p> + +<p>This was a new idea to Mr. +Grey. He thought he might be +able to arrange it after all. 'We +will go and see them and talk +about it,' he said.</p> + +<p>The courtyard of the inn was in +a state of great confusion when Mr. +Grey and the children entered it. +Hung Li was raging and fuming in +a dreadful way, while An Ching +stood by with a frightened face. +The two Changs were trying to +explain things to the Legation +student who had come with Mr. +Grey from Peking to go with him +to Yung Ching in search of Nelly. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>They had started as soon as Nelly's +letter reached the Legation. This +young gentleman, who had been in +China only a short time, understood +very little Chinese, and Chang and +Chi Fu were trying to talk to him +by signs. It was funny to see +them pointing to the wall, a basket, +red paper and a rope. The poor +student was hopelessly muddled, +but the Chinese grooms who had +come with him and Mr. Grey quite +understood and were enjoying themselves +thoroughly. The inn-keeper +was shouting directions to every one, +and his wife trying to question An +Ching, who was in a terrible fright. +A crowd of villagers began to +collect, and every one was talking at +once.</p> + +<p>Leaving the children in charge of +his companion, Mr. Grey pushed +his way into the midst of the +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>throng, shouting at the top of his +voice:</p> + +<p>'Where's the man who stole my +daughter?'</p> + +<p>The noise stopped at once. A +dozen pair of hands seized Hung +Li and An Ching and brought them +face to face with Mr. Grey, while +the crowd closed eagerly round.</p> + +<p>Hung Li was dreadfully afraid. +He had counted on the children +being handed over by his friend +the barber in exchange for a nice +round sum of money, and had never +thought the affair would bring him +within arm's length of a fierce +foreigner.</p> + +<p>'Why did you do this?' asked +Mr. Grey sternly.</p> + +<p>'I did not,' said the coward. +'It was my mother who stole the +child and hid her from me. I was +taking her back to Peking.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p> +<p>'Very well,' said Mr. Grey, 'I +must hand you over to the magistrate.'</p> + +<p>This was quite enough for Hung +Li, who knew that if he were once +inside a Chinese prison he might +have to stay there a very long time.</p> + +<p>'Don't tell me any lies,' Mr. +Grey continued. 'You kept my +daughter shut up in your house, +and she might have died if it had +not been for your wife.'</p> + +<p>Hung Li grunted, but said +nothing.</p> + +<p>'But,' went on Mr. Grey, 'I +will let you go on one condition, +that you give up all claim to your +wife and let her come to live with +my daughter in Peking, and I will +give you fifty taels for her.'</p> + +<p>Hung Li did not expect to be let +off so easily. 'Take the woman,' +he said. 'She has no children and +I don't want her.'</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span></p> +<p>'All right,' replied Mr. Grey. +'I take all these people to witness +our bargain.'</p> + +<p>There was a chorus of 'Hao, +hao' (good, good), from the crowd, +and everybody seemed pleased.</p> + +<p>Mr. Grey at once ordered his +servant to fetch his bag containing +the lumps of silver and long strings +of copper cash with a hole through +the middle, which are the only +coins the Chinese have. The inn-keeper +brought a scale; the silver +was weighed and handed over to +Hung Li. He went away without +taking any notice of An Ching, +and nobody was surprised. The +Chinese do not think much of +women, you see.</p> + +<p>As for An Ching, she was delighted.</p> + +<p>All this time Chang and his son +had kept quietly in the background. +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>They were Hung Li's neighbours +and did not want to make an enemy +of him. This was their Chinese +caution. As soon as he had gone +they came forward. Mr. Grey +thanked them warmly, and told +them that they should have the +reward he had offered if they would +come with him to Peking, which +they were very glad to do.</p> + +<p>They were soon ready to leave +the inn. Mr. Grey's servant had +hired a cart and good strong mule. +An Ching and the children got into +the cart and the others rode alongside, +excepting the Legation student, +who went ahead to prepare Mrs. +Grey.</p> + +<p>Nelly was almost too excited to sit +still as they came into Peking, and +even Little Yi was very anxious.</p> + +<p>'How do you feel, An Ching?' +asked Nelly.</p> +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p> +<p>'I don't know,' she replied. +'Glad and sorry, but more glad than +sorry. Nobody cares for me but +you now. My parents did, a little, +but no Chinese girl is ever loved +by her father as yours loves you.'</p> + +<p>'That's not true,' said Little Yi, +although she knew that it was.</p> + +<p>'Well, I hope I am wrong, Little +Yi. When children are as good +and truthful as Nelly perhaps their +parents are very fond of them; but +I never knew a Chinese girl so +good.'</p> + +<p>Little Yi sniffed, but said no +more.</p> + +<p>When the large gates of the +Legation were opened and the cart +drove in, Nelly almost fainted again. +It was a very pale, fragile-looking +little creature that Mr. Grey lifted +out of the cart. Mrs. Grey had +been on the look-out, and could not +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span>remain indoors when she saw the +party arrive. She rushed hatless +across the compound, and Nelly +bounded to meet her. Mother and +child clung to each other with all +their might, while Chu Ma fairly +wept for joy to see her baby, as she +called Nelly. At the same time +Little Yi's parents dashed towards +her and embraced her, and they all +began chattering and crying. Little +Yi hoped An Ching would notice +how affectionate her father was.</p> + +<p>It was not until they had gone +indoors that Mr. and Mrs. Grey remembered +the Changs and An +Ching. When Mr. Grey at length +brought An Ching into the room, +Mrs. Grey kissed her too and thanked +her for being so good to Nelly.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grey herself put Nelly to +bed that night. It seemed so strange +to Nelly to see everything just as +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>she had left it. There was actually +the almanac on the wall with the +coloured picture of Ruth and Boaz +in the field. Nelly had pinned this +almanac up months ago when she +was attending a dancing class at +the American Legation, because, +she said, 'Boaz was doing the first +position of the waltz step beautifully.' +She laughed, and it did her +good and she felt glad and happy. +As she said her prayers that night, +she felt as though she really loved +God and that He quite understood +when she thanked Him for the gift +of a good father and mother.</p> + +<p><br /><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><br /><br /><a name="CONCLUSION" id="CONCLUSION"></a>CONCLUSION</h2> + + +<p>The next few days Nelly spent +quietly with her parents, and in +showing An Ching all the wonders +of a foreign household. Then she +was taken by her father and mother +to spend the rest of the summer in +a Chinese temple at the hills, where +she soon saw all her friends.</p> + +<p>Baby Buckle did not know her, of +course, and the coat she had brought +him was too small, as he had grown +very much. But he was 'darlinger' +than ever, Nelly said. Bessie Bates +and Liza and Bertha were delighted +to see Nelly, but they seemed shy +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span>with her at first, and Bob Bates and +Arthur Macdonald treated her almost +as though she had been a grown-up +lady. She was not very well all +the summer, and the doctor advised +a change. 'England,' he said, +'would be a good thing.' 'And +school,' added Mr. Grey. And to +England Nelly went in the autumn +with her mother and An Ching. +She was left with her aunt in +Brighton, where she attended a day +school near her brother Tom's. An +Ching stayed with her and learnt +to speak English very well. The +people of Brighton used to stare at +An Ching almost as much as the +Chinese did at Nelly when she was +stolen in Peking. She became a +Christian in time and used to go to +church regularly. Two years later, +Arthur Macdonald came to Tom's +school and often spent his holiday +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span>afternoons at Nelly's aunt's. Bob +and Bessie Bates went to school in +America, but Liza and Bertha stayed +with their governess in Peking. +Baby Buckle grew into a very mischievous +little boy; so troublesome +was he that his father decided to +send him home, and he, too, when +he was a very small boy, came to +the school where Tom had been. +Nelly used to go and see him and +bring him to her aunt's. No matter +how naughty he was, she always +made excuses for him. 'He was +such a darling baby, you know,' she +used to say.</p> + +<p>Little Yi never tired of telling +her adventures, and all her female +relatives, none of whom had ever +been outside Peking, looked upon +her as a great traveller. Chi Fu +studied so well that he became a +school teacher in the Church +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span>Mission. His parents admired him +more than ever, and left Yung Ching +to come and live near him. One +day he received a letter from Nelly +in English, and was able to read it +to them in Chinese quite easily.</p> + +<p>'He is a great scholar, my son,' +said the good Chang to himself.</p> + +<p>It was the proudest day of his +life!</p> + +<p class="center"><br /><br /><br /><br />FINIS<br /><br /></p> + + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + +***** This file should be named 29683-h.htm or 29683-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/6/8/29683/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/29683-h/images/cover2.jpg b/29683-h/images/cover2.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3be2bbe --- /dev/null +++ b/29683-h/images/cover2.jpg diff --git a/29683.txt b/29683.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3ba9921 --- /dev/null +++ b/29683.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2748 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Little Girl Lost + A Tale for Little Girls + +Author: Eleanor Raper + +Release Date: August 13, 2009 [EBook #29683] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + + + + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + +THE LITTLE GIRL LOST + +ELEANOR RAPER + + +The Dumpy Books for Children. + +No. XIV. THE LITTLE GIRL LOST. + + + + +The Dumpy Books for Children + +_Cloth, Royal 32mo, 1/6 each._ + +1. THE FLAMP, THE AMELIORATOR, AND THE SCHOOLBOY'S APPRENTICE, _by E.V. +Lucas_ + +2. MRS. TURNER'S CAUTIONARY STORIES + +3. THE BAD FAMILY, _by Mrs. Fenwick_ + +4. THE STORY OF LITTLE BLACK SAMBO. Illustrated in Colours, _by Helen +Bannerman_ + +5. THE BOUNTIFUL LADY, _by Thomas Cobb_ + +6. A CAT BOOK, Portraits _by H. Officer Smith_, Characteristics _by E.V. +Lucas_ + +7. A FLOWER BOOK. Illustrated in Colours _by Nellie Benson_. Story _by +Eden Coybee_ + +8. THE PINK KNIGHT. Illustrated in Colours _by J. R. Monsell_ + +9. THE LITTLE CLOWN, _by Thomas Cobb_ + +10. A HORSE BOOK, _by Mary Tourtel_. Illustrated in Colours + +11. LITTLE PEOPLE: AN ALPHABET, _by Henry Mayer and T. W. H. Crosland_. +Illustrated in Colours + +12. A DOG BOOK. Pictures in Colours _by Carton Moore Park_. Text _by +Ethel Bicknell_ + +13. THE ADVENTURES OF SAMUEL AND SELINA, _by Jean C. Archer_. +Illustrated in Colours + +14. THE LITTLE GIRL LOST, _by Eleanor Raper_ + +15. DOLLIES. Pictures _by Ruth Cobb_. Verses _by Richard Hunter_ + +16. THE BAD MRS. GINGER, _by Honor C. Appleton_. Illustrated in Colours + +_A Cloth Case to contain Twelve Volumes can be had, price 2/ net; or +the First Twelve Volumes in Case, price L1 net_. + + LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS + 48 LEICESTER SQUARE, W.C. + + + + +The Little Girl Lost + +A Tale for Little Girls + +BY ELEANOR RAPER + + + LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS + 1902 + + +_Printed by R. & R. CLARK, LIMITED, Edinburgh_. + + + + +TO LITTLE PHYLLIS + +E. R. + + + + +CONTENTS + + + CHAP. PAGE + + 1. _Nelly and Her Friends_ 1 + + 2. _Lost_ 9 + + 3. _A Journey in a Cart_ 24 + + 4. _Alone among the Chinese_ 35 + + 5. _The Search_ 45 + + 6. _In Captivity_ 53 + + 7. _The Cheshire Cat_ 63 + + 8. _The Chang Family_ 74 + + 9. _Chi Fu's Scheme_ 85 + + 10. _Preparations for Flight_ 96 + + 11. _An Unpleasant Surprise_ 107 + + 12. _Poor Mule!_ 121 + + 13. _The Road to Peking_ 136 + + 14. _Father and Mother_ 146 + + _Conclusion_ 156 + + + + +The Little Girl Lost + + + + +CHAPTER I + +NELLY AND HER FRIENDS + + +Nelly Grey was a little English girl who had never been in England. She +was born in China, and went with her father and mother to live in the +British Legation compound in Peking when she was only three years old. A +compound is a kind of big courtyard, with other courts and houses +inside. Nelly's was a large one, and very open. It had several houses in +it: not like we have in England, but only one storey high, and with +deep, shady verandahs round them. There were also a little church, some +tennis-courts, and several small buildings for the Chinese servants at +the back. + +Nelly could speak both English and Chinese very well. She could play the +piano a little, though not so well as most English children of nine +years old. She could ride a donkey, skate, and play tennis, but she had +never seen a bicycle or a real carriage, because there were no such +things in Peking. But Nelly was quite lively although she was shut up in +a compound all the time. She would have been ashamed to feel dull and +cross, for she had once heard the Minister's wife say, 'Nelly Grey is an +intelligent child and has sense enough to amuse herself.' Since then she +had felt that she must not let the lady change her opinion. Besides, +there were several other foreign[1] children in Peking whom Nelly saw +from time to time. In her compound, living next door, was Baby Buckle. +He had only been there six months, for that was his age, and Nelly loved +him very much. He was such a jolly little fellow, always laughing and +crowing, and almost jumping out of the arms of his Chinese nurse (who +was called an amah) when he saw Nelly coming. And he used to open his +mouth wide and try to bite this old yellow woman, and put his little +fists into her eyes and kick her, until the poor old thing was almost +worn out and could scarcely walk or even stand on her little misshapen +feet. To be sure, he slept a great deal, or the amah would have been +obliged to hand him over to a younger woman. There was another boy in +the Legation, a little Scotchman, who was one year older than Nelly. +They played together very often. But Nelly did not like boys--only baby +boys, she said. Indeed, she often made Arthur Macdonald feel very lonely +and unhappy because she preferred to leave him and go off to play with a +Chinese girl of her own age, called Shiao Yi. Shiao in Chinese means +'little,' so we will call her Little Yi. + +[1] English, Americans, French, and all other white people are +called foreigners in China. + +Little Yi's feet had never been bound, because she was a Manchu child, +and the Manchu women do not bind their feet; so she could run and skip +about the compound almost as freely as Nelly. Almost, I say, not quite, +because Chinese children are not dressed for running about. Their shoes +are hard and clumsy, and in winter their clothes are so thickly wadded +that they look like little balls. + +Then there were two little girls of eleven and twelve who lived at the +German Legation, and were called Bertha and Liza Wolf. It was very +strange for Nelly the first time these children came to see her. Mrs. +Grey was calling upon their mother, who told her that they had just +arrived from home with their governess. At once Mrs. Grey invited them +to come to tea the next day, and she did not think of asking if they +could speak English; neither did their mother, who spoke English +beautifully, remember that her children could not do so. When they +arrived, Nelly was alone with Chu Ma, her amah, and they all laughed a +great deal when they found that they could not understand one another. +Bertha Wolf had picked up the Chinese word 'pu,' which means 'not,' and +she kept repeating that and mixing it up with German. It sounded very +funny. Nelly showed them her dolls' house, and Liza made the dolls sit +down and stand up in a marvellous way by bending their legs and sticking +pins into them. When tea-time came the children had become fast friends +by means of nods, shakes of the head, and the Chinese word 'pu'; which +shows that little girls can get on very well together even when they +don't chatter all the time. Since then Nelly had been taken to the +German Legation twice a week to have German lessons from Fraulein, +Liza's and Bertha's governess, and they, besides quickly picking up +Chinese, came and took English lessons from Mrs. Grey very often. + +At the American Legation Nelly had a friend, Bessie Bates, who had a +brother named Bob, a regular tease. Bessie was only eight, but Bob was +eleven, and every one said that he ought to be at school in America. +Then there were several children living in the mission compounds, but +none of them were near Nelly. At one of the missions there were fifteen +children among the four families stationed there. Nelly told her mother +that it made her hoarse to go to that mission, because there were so +many people to talk to. + +Even if there had been no other companions, Nelly would have been +content to be with her father and mother. She used to love the time just +before she went to bed, when Mrs. Grey nearly always read to her and +told her stories about England. They often talked of Nelly's brother +Tom, who had gone to school at Brighton when the Greys came to Peking. + +With seven o'clock came Nelly's amah to put her to bed. The amah would +have willingly done everything for Nelly, but Mrs. Grey insisted that +she must undress herself and not become helpless, as children brought up +in the East often do, because there are so many servants to wait on +them. At first she used to feel a little afraid when the amah blew out +the candle and left her alone in her little bed in the middle of a great +big dark room; but her mother had taught her that God takes care of us +in the dark just the same as at any other time, and she soon learnt to +curl herself up and go quietly to sleep. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +LOST + + +One Monday, when Nelly had had her tea, she went out of doors to watch +for her father coming home. He had been out on his pony, and Nelly +wanted him to take her up and give her a ride round the compound. The +large gates were open, because the gatekeeper had just been out and seen +Mr. Grey coming, so Nelly ran out into the road without thinking what +she was doing. If she had stopped to think, most likely she would not +have passed the gate, as she knew that she never went outside the +Legation compound alone. However, she soon saw her father, who was very +much surprised and rather alarmed to see his little girl there. But Mr. +Grey, who spoilt Nelly, did not scold her, but stopped, took her up, and +gave her the ride she wanted. He meant to reprove Chu Ma for not looking +better after her charge, but he did not see her again that evening, and +in the morning he forgot it. + +The next evening, after tea, when Chu Ma was chattering to Mrs. Buckle's +amah, Nelly thought it would be nice to have another ride with her +father. The gate was again open, and Little Yi was standing near it. +When Nelly said that she was going to meet her father, Little Yi offered +to go with her. The two children went out, but saw nothing of Mr. Grey. +'We'll walk to the end of the road and look up Legation Street,' said +Nelly. + +Little Yi was quite willing, and they trotted along, all the Chinese +staring very hard to see a little foreign girl in the streets without +even an amah to look after her. They had not far to go before they came +to the corner, but when they looked up the street they could see no one +but Chinese. + +'We might walk on a little,' Nelly said. 'He is sure to come this way, +and it will be such a nice long ride back. You, Little Yi, can ride with +the ma-fu (groom). It will be fun.' + +But Mr. Grey had not gone in that direction at all, and the little girls +were not likely to see him. + +Of course the Chinese went on staring at the children, and a crowd soon +gathered round them. Presently some rude boys began to ask them all +sorts of questions and to laugh at them. Nelly did not like it at all. +She thought she would not wait for her father any longer, but go home. +They tried to turn back, but found Chinese all round them, and felt +quite frightened. Then a nice, clean-looking woman came up to them and +said: + +'Don't mind all those people. Come through my house and return home +round the other way; I'll show you.' + +Nelly and Little Yi thought the woman very kind. They went with her +through a door into her compound, and, after crossing two or three +court-yards, they came to a small set of rooms which the woman said were +hers. She asked the children to sit down, gave them some sugared +walnuts, and said she would go and ask her son to take them home. + +Chinese sugared walnuts are very good, although they don't look +tempting, being of a purplish whity-brown colour. Nelly liked them +better than the chocolate creams which auntie always sent for her in the +big box of groceries Mrs. Grey had from England twice a year. When all +the walnuts were eaten, the children amused themselves by wandering +round the room and examining everything in it. It was not at all like +any room in an English house. The floor was stone, and part of it, +called a kang, was raised like a platform. Every house in North China +has one of these kangs, with a little fireplace underneath. In winter +the Chinese burn charcoal in this fireplace, and at night they spread +wadded quilts on the warm brick platform and sleep there. In the daytime +the quilts are rolled up and the kang is used as a seat. The windows +were small, with tiny-squares filled in with paper instead of panes of +glass. There were two large square arm-chairs and a square table with a +tray and some tea-cups upon it. On the walls were scrolls with funny +pictures of men running all over each other, like flies on a cake, Nelly +thought. + +When they had waited a very long time and it was getting dark, the +children began to be afraid. The door was locked and they could not get +out. Nelly was a brave little girl, but she could not help crying when +she thought of the anxiety her parents would be in about her. + +'Oh dear,' she sobbed, 'why don't they let us out? Let us scream, +Little Yi.' + +And both the children shrieked their hardest, until they heard footsteps +hurrying across the court. + +The door was unlocked, and the woman who had brought the children there +came in with a very old woman, a girl of sixteen, and a boy of ten. + +'What is the matter?' they asked. + +'Oh, take us home,' cried Nelly. 'It is quite dark.' + +The boy having brought a lamp, the room was no longer in darkness, but +Nelly meant that as it was dark it must be late. + +'We can't take you home,' said the woman. 'None of us know the way to +the British Legation except my son, who is not here. He will not be home +now until to-morrow. He went outside the city into the country, and +must have arrived at the gate after it was closed.' + +'Then please take us to the door you brought us through and lend us a +lantern, and we can find our way quite well,' said Nelly. + +'No, no, you can't. You would get lost,' replied the woman. 'You must +wait here until my son comes home.' + +'We won't,' said Little Yi, and made a rush for the door. But the boy +caught her and forced her back on the kang. + +'Why do you want to keep us?' asked Nelly. + +'It is our custom in China, when we find children, to keep them until we +can hand them over to their parents,' said the woman whom they had +thought so nice, but whom they now considered very cruel. + +She was a tidy-looking woman, wearing black trousers bound tight round +the ankles, and the usual blue cotton smock. Her feet were not very +small, and she could walk about fairly quickly. The old woman was very +ugly and untidy, but the girl evidently gave a good deal of attention to +her toilet. She had silk trousers and a handsomely embroidered smock +over them. Her feet were very small, and just like a claw. Her hair, +which was a beautiful jet black, was dressed most elaborately with a +sort of comb behind, and flowers stuck in. Her lips were stained red and +her face was powdered. She wore long silver nail-protectors on the third +and fourth fingers of each hand, and had very large round jewelled +earrings. The boy had a greasy black cotton coat and a thick long tail +of hair. + +Nelly tried her best to persuade the family to allow Little Yi and her +to go, but they would not listen to her. Then Little Yi began. + +'You don't know what bad luck you will have if you keep a foreign child +all night,' she said. 'The foreigners are wonderful people. They can do +all sorts of things--take out their teeth and put them back again, their +eyes too, some of them.' + +There was once at Peking a gentleman with a glass eye, and Little Yi had +heard that he was able to remove it. As for teeth, she knew quite well +that the British Minister slept with his on his wash-stand every night. + +When Little Yi found that the women were not at all afraid, she said: + +'If you keep us here, she (pointing to Nelly) will die, and then she +will always haunt you. Everything you eat will taste bitter and make you +ill.' + +But Nelly never would allow Little Yi to romance and tell untruths. She +was crying bitterly now, but she stopped and told the woman that she was +a Christian, and that Christians do not die on purpose to haunt people +out of spite, as heathen do. + +But the children found that it was useless to try to persuade or +frighten the Chinese. Nelly gave it up and asked for something to eat. + +'To be sure,' said their first acquaintance; 'I have told the coolie (a +Chinese servant who does only the rough work) to bring you something.' + +She had hardly finished speaking when the man arrived with two bowls, +in which was a sort of soup containing little pieces of meat and +vegetables. The children were given chopsticks with which to fish out +the meat, and were expected to take the soup from the bowl. Then they +had a piece of Chinese bread, which is like steamed dumpling, and half +an apple each. Nelly might have enjoyed the meal if there had not been +eight eyes watching her all the time, and the old woman constantly +peering at her clothes and feeling them. + +When all was eaten they were told that they were to sleep on the kang +with the girl, who would look after them until morning. The other three +then left them, shutting and locking the door. + +As soon as they were gone, the girl began to talk freely. She said her +name was An Ching, and that she was the daughter-in-law of the woman Ku +Nai-nai who had brought them there. Her husband was the son who, Ku +Nai-nai said, was to take them home. The boy was his brother and the old +woman their grandmother. Lowering her voice, she told them that her +husband was not away from home at all, and that he intended to keep +Nelly and Little Yi until he heard that a reward had been offered for +finding them, and for her part she was very glad that they were there. +It was very dull for An Ching. Her mother-in-law would not let her stand +at the door and look up and down the street as some young wives were +allowed to do. She also told them that Hung Li, her husband, lived at a +city called Yung Ching, and he, she, and Ku Nai-nai were to go back +there next day. + +An Ching was very anxious to see Nelly undress, and got quite excited +over her clothes. She had never seen foreign clothes before. Little Yi +became quite lively in showing off Nelly and talking about all the +wonderful things foreigners had, but Nelly felt very unhappy. She longed +for her dear father and mother and her own little bed, and she wanted to +kneel down and say her prayers, but felt afraid to do it before An +Ching. At last she found courage to say that she was going to pray, and +Little Yi at once began to explain the whole of the Christian religion +to An Ching. Meanwhile Nelly quietly knelt down upon the kang and said +her prayers, taking care to ask God to comfort her parents and send her +back to them soon. The poor child felt much happier when she had done +this. She crept into her quilt, and was soon asleep. Little Yi and An +Ching presently came and curled themselves up on the kang, and all was +silence until next morning. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +A JOURNEY IN A CART + + +When Nelly woke next morning she felt rather stiff, for she had never +slept on a stone kang before. Little Yi and An Ching being still asleep, +Nelly got up very gently and said her prayers. Then she thought she +would get dressed before An Ching was able to annoy her by fingering all +her clothes. How thankful Nelly felt that she could dress herself! +Bessie Bates, she thought, would not have known what to do; for Bessie +never even put on her own shoes and stockings. Nellie would have liked +her bath to-day, although she often felt that she could do very well +without it. But she knew that it was impossible to have one, and made up +her mind to dress without washing. Imagine her surprise when she found +that her clothes had been taken away from the corner of the kang where +she had left them, and a little suit of Chinese girl's things put in +their place! They were not new clothes either, although they certainly +did look fairly clean. Just then An Ching woke, and laughed when she saw +Nelly standing without anything on but the little white petticoat she +had slept in, and looking for her clothes. + +'Where are they?' asked Nelly. + +'Ku Nai-nai came in early this morning and took them away,' replied An +Ching. 'She wants you to put on our kind of clothes. Make haste and we +will go across the courtyard to Ku Nai-nai's room for breakfast.' + +Then An Ching awoke Little Yi, who was very much amused to see Nelly +putting on her Chinese dress. + +'But her hair won't do,' said Yi. + +'No,' replied An Ching, 'we must see to that.' + +Poor Nelly! She had to swallow very hard to keep back the tears. What +did they mean to do with her? + +She soon found out, however, when they had all taken some Chinese +porridge in Ku Nai-nai's room, and wiped their faces and hands with wet +towels. Ku Nai-nai told her that she was to have her head shaved in +front and the back dressed in a tail like Little Yi's. + +Nelly begged and protested and cried in vain. An Ching told her that it +was of no use to cry, and that if she made any trouble or noise she +would be whipped, but if she were good and quiet no one would be unkind +to her. + +A Chinese barber arrived, and poor Nelly was obliged to submit to having +her front hair cut away and a small portion of her head shaved. Nelly's +hair was dark, though not black, like a Chinese child's. They all said +she looked very nice, and the boy grinned from ear to ear. Nelly would +have liked to slap him. The barber seemed very well satisfied with his +work and the pay he received. Ku Nai-nai threatened him with all sorts +of revenge if he breathed a word of what he had done, and told him that +if he kept quiet they would perhaps employ him to take Nelly back to +her parents. + +When the barber had gone, two carts appeared in the small compound, and +out of one stepped a young, surly-looking man, who, An Ching said, was +her husband. His name was Hung Li, as Nelly soon found out by his mother +screaming all sorts of directions at him, when he began to pack the +carts. Boxes and bundles and food for the journey were put in, and the +children began to understand that they were to be taken to Yung Ching +with Hung Li, his wife and mother. However, they had been so much +comforted by learning, through the talk with the barber, that they +really were to be given back to their parents, that going to Yung Ching +at first did not seem to matter much, especially as they had no idea +where Yung Ching was. There was no putting on of cloaks and hats, the +Chinese not using these articles. + +An Ching and the children were in one cart, which was driven by a +carter, while Ku Nai-nai occupied the other with her son as driver. +The cart was most uncomfortable; it looked like a large arched +travelling-trunk, covered with dark blue cotton. Open at one end, it was +placed between two heavy wooden wheels, and had a square board in front, +from which the shafts stuck out. It was on the side of this board that +the driver sat, and the others were inside under the covering, sitting +flat on the bottom of the cart, for there was no seat. + +It was a fine, bright, breezy April day. As the cart jumped and jolted +over the lumpy, unpaved road, Nelly could not see outside at all, for +the carter had pulled down the curtain, with its square piece of gauze +for a window, and besides, there were such clouds of dust that when she +tried to look through the gauze she could not tell where they were. +Little Yi fixed her eye to a tiny hole she had found in the blue cotton. +She noticed that they passed the American Legation, but after that the +road was quite strange to her, as she had never been far from home. + +The carters were yelling to their mules and the street hawkers were +crying their wares, but above their noise the children could hear the +humming of birds' whistles overhead. The Chinese tie whistles under +pigeons' wings, and when the birds fly they make a strange kind of +humming or whistling noise. Nelly thought they must be the pigeons that +often flew over the Legation compound, and belonged to a mandarin who +lived not far away. The birds seemed to Nelly to hover about the carts +for some time; but at last they evidently remembered that it was the +hour for them to feed, and they turned round and flew home. + +About noon the travellers reached the great, high wall that stands all +round the city, and passed through the gate. When they were well on the +road outside Peking, Hung Li stopped the carts and said every one was to +get out for a time. But Nelly and Little Yi were only allowed to stretch +their limbs for about five minutes, after which they were made to get +into the cart again, and the curtain was pulled down as before. They +were given a little food, and were quite glad to be alone, as they had +not been able to speak to each other, without being overheard, since the +day before. + +'Do you think your father will give money to have you back?' asked +Little Yi. + +'Yes, of course. Won't yours? They won't ask him so much as mine,' +answered Nelly. + +'Well, you see, I am only a girl,' said Little Yi. 'I know my father +likes me as much as my brothers, but he would be ashamed to make a fuss +over a girl.' + +'Oh, what will my mother do?' cried Nelly. 'I am afraid she will think I +am dead. I would not mind so much if only I could write to her. Won't +your mother be miserable too?' + +'No,' replied Little Yi. 'She has her sons, and she will know that I am +with you, but I am afraid she will scold me for going outside the gate.' + +'I should not like to have a Chinese mother,' said Nelly. 'They don't +love their little girls as English ladies do.' + +Just then An Ching threw back the curtain and got in. There was really +not enough room for three in the cart, and they were soon dreadfully +cramped. An Ching told the children they had better try to sleep, and +she let them put their heads on her lap. They were glad to do it, for +they were very tired. Nelly dreamed about her father and mother and Baby +Buckle. She thought she heard the baby calling her name. Indeed, she was +sure she heard him crying, even after she was sitting up awake. She was +about to rush out of the cart, which had stopped, when An Ching held +her back and told her that what she had heard was a Chinese baby in the +inn at which they had just arrived, and where they were to pass the +night. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +ALONE AMONG THE CHINESE + + +The children were glad to climb down from the cart and breathe the pure, +fresh, country air. No house was to be seen except the inn. All around +were stubbly fields, with trees in the distance. The road along which +they had come ran in front of the inn, and was almost hidden by grass. +The inn itself was surrounded by a low wall. There were several +buildings, a large one in the centre for the inn-keeper and his family, +some sleeping-rooms, and sheds for the carts and mules. Ku Nai-nai, An +Ching, and the children were shown into one of the sleeping-rooms. Then +the girls were allowed to stroll about the yard. No one took any notice +of Nelly. Ku Nai-nai explained that she was a southern child whom they +had adopted. She forbade Nelly to speak any English, and would not allow +either of the children to talk to the people of the inn. Little Yi, she +said, was her grandchild. + +After supper (bowls of rice only) the women went out and sat down on the +side of the road and chattered. The children came too, and Nelly watched +the sun set. It was the first time in her life that she had ever seen it +go right down behind the earth and leave nothing but the fields in front +of them, all quite flat. She asked Ku Nai-nai if they would be up in +time to see it rise again in the morning. Ku Nai-nai told her that they +intended to start very early, and she could come out and look if An +Ching would come with her. An Ching said she would if she were not too +sleepy. An Ching had never thought of wanting to see the sun rise. +'Foreigners had such funny ideas,' she said. + +When the sun had quite set they went in to bed, all four on one kang, +and slept well in spite of the fleas. + +Next morning, before daybreak, Hung Li knocked at their door and asked +for their bedding, so that he could put it in the carts. Nelly +remembered the sun first thing, and as soon as she and Little Yi had put +on some of their clothes, they made An Ching come out with her hair +unbrushed. The children ran in front to the spot where they were the +night before, but saw only a grey mist. + +'Why, there is no sun!' said Little Yi. 'We are too early.' + +'I quite forgot that the sun never rises in the same place as it sets. +We must go round to the other side of the inn,' said Nelly. + +An Ching was quite puzzled, and thought it wonderful for Nelly to know +where to look for the sun when she had never been there before. + +They went round the inn and found the sun just appearing like a golden +ball. It seemed to come up very quickly, and then all around was quite +light and bright. When they went back to the inn An Ching was very +anxious for Nelly to explain all about the sun's movements, but Ku +Nai-nai said it was time to go, at which Nelly was not sorry, because +she was not sure that she remembered all there was in her geography book +about the sun. + +Ku Nai-nai said that the sun did the same thing where she lived in the +country when she was a girl, and it used to set behind different trees +at different times of the year. + +'When you are as old as I am, An Ching, you will know more about +things,' said she. 'You would know more now if you spent less time in +looking into the glass.' + +And then they certainly would have quarrelled, if Hung Li had not +appeared and scolded them for not being ready; at which Ku Nai-nai +turned upon him and asked in a loud voice what he meant by being rude to +his parent in a public inn. As no Chinaman likes to appear disrespectful +to his mother, Hung Li said no more. + +At last they were ready to start again. Nelly could scarcely climb into +the cart, so stiff and sore was she with her long cart ride of yesterday +and two nights on a stone kang with only a wadded quilt to lie upon. But +she did manage to get in, though not without shedding some tears at the +thought that she was going farther away from her parents. And somehow +the cart did not seem to bump so badly to-day, and the stiffness wore +off instead of growing worse as she had expected. She was getting used +to it. + +They went along very slowly all day, and put up again that night at +another inn. This time it was a small village, and there was no open +space in front. The children were too tired even to talk. They both went +to sleep almost as soon as they arrived, and slept until rather late +the next morning, for Hung Li did not now seem to be in such great +haste to reach Yung Ching. When they woke they were quite fresh, and +Little Yi was anxious to be off once more; for An Ching said that there +was a river to cross, which she seemed to think rather exciting. + +In about two hours' time they came to this river, which was after all +only a muddy stream with steep banks. There was a flat ferry-boat with +two men to manage it. These men, the carter, and Hung Li took the mules +out of the carts and made the women and children sit well back in them. +Then they slid the carts slowly down the incline and on to the boat, and +took them over, after which they fetched the mules and harnessed them +again. Then came the difficult part, to get the mules to pull the carts +up the incline at the other side, with the men pushing behind and +shouting and screaming at each other and the poor mules, enough to +deafen you. The children's cart was tilted so high that they were +looking up at their toes all the time: at least Nelly and Little Yi +were, for An Ching's toes had become claws some years ago. At last, with +a mighty pull from the sturdy mules, they got up the bank, and the other +cart was not long in following. + +Two hours more and they were at Yung Ching. As they entered the town +Hung Li came and pulled down the curtain, but not before Nelly had +peeped round the opening and noticed that the roads were not black, like +those of Peking, but proper dust colour. Everything had a brownish look, +she thought, and it certainly was not a large city such as Peking. + +'Here we are at last,' said An Ching, and the carts turned under an arch +and Hung Li knocked at a large door, which was opened by a middle-aged +woman, who was the only servant of the Ku family, Nelly learnt +afterwards. This woman stared very hard upon seeing the children, but Ku +Nai-nai told her in a low voice not to ask any questions while the +carter was there, and said she would tell her all about them when he was +gone, which she did, promising a portion (very small) of the reward they +were to get for the children when they were taken home. + +The compound seemed clean and well kept, and Nelly thought that the Kus +ought to be far too respectable and well-off people to steal children +for money. 'But they are only heathen,' she said to herself. + +Nelly and Little Yi were given a small room adjoining Ku Nai-nai's in +the centre or chief building of the compound. An Ching and her husband +had their quarters at the right, across the court. The children were +sorry that they were no longer to be with An Ching, but, as she said, it +was only at nights that they need be separated. + +Nelly was the only European in Yung Ching among thousands of Chinese. +She never thought of that. Had she done so she must have felt glad that +she was shut up in a compound, away from curious eyes and fingers. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE SEARCH + + +Chu Ma was the first to miss Nelly in the Legation. She rushed about as +fast as her little feet would allow, calling, 'Ni-li! Ni-li! Ni-li! +Ku-niang!' (Ku-niang means 'Miss' or 'girl'). She overturned Arthur +Macdonald's top in her flurry, just when he had lashed it up into a +beautiful spin. Arthur was cross about the top, but he could not help +laughing to see solid Chu Ma in such a fuss. 'She is hopping about like +a hen on a rail,' he thought. 'What is the matter?' he asked. + +'I can't find Nelly anywhere,' replied Chu Ma. 'Do you know where she +is?' + +'I don't know,' said Arthur, 'but I should think that she is playing +some girl's game with Little Yi and her dolls.' + +Chu Ma had not thought of Little Yi. She at once tottered off to the +girl's house, only to find that Lin Nai-nai, Little Yi's mother, was +wondering what had become of her. + +Lin Nai-nai, seeing that Chu Ma was scarcely able to hobble any farther, +offered to go and look for both the children. She, being a Manchu, had +unbound feet, and soon inquired about the children at every house in the +compound, but she was obliged to return to Chu Ma without them. The two +women then went back to Mrs. Grey's house, and there made further +search and inquiries. Mrs. Grey was dressing to go to dine at the +American Legation with Mr. and Mrs. Bates. Chu Ma knocked at her room +door to see if Nelly were there. Of course she was not. Then Chu Ma told +Mrs. Grey that Little Yi could not be found either. Just then Mr. Grey +arrived and was told too. Remembering that Nelly had come out to meet +him the day before, he at once went to question the gatekeeper as to +whether the gate had been left open again. The man declared that it had +not, that he had never left it a moment, and that only Little Yi had +been near it that afternoon. She, he said, he had seen walking towards +her own home. This was not true, as we know, for the gatekeeper had left +the gate open while he went to buy some rice, and it was then that the +children had slipped out. + +Mr. and Mrs. Grey became quite uneasy, for they knew that the children +could not be hiding such a long time, as Arthur Macdonald suggested. +Mrs. Grey declared that she could not think of going out to dine until +they were found, and Mr. Grey then went himself to each house in the +compound. After another hour's fruitless search, Mrs. Grey wrote a note +to Mrs. Bates, explaining why she could not come, and asking if by any +chance Bob and Bessie knew anything about Nelly. Bob persuaded his +mother to allow him to go back with the coolie who had brought the note +and help to look for Nelly. When he arrived at the British Legation, he +and Arthur Macdonald set to work to look in all the places that they +had ever hidden in when playing hide-and-seek together. They insisted +also upon going into all the Chinese and students' quarters, and looking +into places where it would have been impossible to hide. + +'You forget, Arthur, that we are looking for girls, not a thimble,' said +Bob, when he saw Arthur rummaging in a small pigskin trunk of Chu Ma's. + +And now it was quite dark, and still there was no news of the girls. Mr. +Grey went to all the Legation and Customs' people, but no one knew +anything about the missing ones. The search had to be given up for that +day, and Bob went back to Bessie, who was sitting up, anxious to hear +the news. + +After a sleepless night Mr. and Mrs. Grey rose early and began the +search again. Mrs. Grey wrote notes to all the missionaries, and Mr. +Grey went out to inquire among the Chinese. Perhaps if he had turned to +the right up Legation Street, as Nelly and Little Yi had done, he might +have heard something about the foreign child who had gone with a woman +into a Chinese house near. But he went over the bridge in the other +direction. + +That afternoon, when Bob Bates set out for his usual ride with his +ma-fu, he decided to make inquiries among the Chinese. The ma-fu +suggested that they should ask at some of the shops in Legation Street +near them, and sure enough they soon heard that a crowd had been seen +following a European and a Chinese child in the streets the evening +before. Bob was very persistent, and gave cash (small coins) for +everything which appeared to be reliable information. At length, by +means of questions and cash, he found some one who had seen Nelly and +Little Yi follow Ku Nai-nai into the native house. He at once left his +pony with the ma-fu, found the house, and knocked hard without any +result. He could get no answer at all. Then Bob went breathlessly to the +British Legation with the news that he believed that Nelly was shut up +in a house close by; but Nelly, as we know, was asleep in the cart on +her way to Yung Ching. Mr. Grey was still out, and Bob had to wait until +he returned. They went together to the house and knocked again. This +time the old woman of whom we have heard admitted them, and when +questioned, said: + +'Yes, the children did step in here with a woman who comes to see me +sometimes, but they only stayed until the crowd had gone. Then they set +off home.' + +This was all that old Ku Tai-tai would say. She declared she knew no +more, and did not know where the woman lived. Her name was Wang, she +said. + +Mr. Grey was obliged to return to his wife with no news but this. He +went to the Chinese magistrate, who thought the children were being kept +in hiding until a sufficient reward was offered for their release, and +advised him to have bills printed and stuck up, announcing how much he +would pay to any one who brought back the little girls. + +When this was done, Nelly's and Little Yi's parents could only wait, +which is often the hardest thing we have to do. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +IN CAPTIVITY + + +By the time that Nelly and Little Yi had been at Yung Ching a month, +Nelly and An Ching had become great friends. Poor Nelly would have been +very miserable but for An Ching, who used to cheer her by constantly +talking about Mr. and Mrs. Grey and when Nelly would be back in Peking. +And An Ching used to tell Nelly about her own childhood, which must have +been very dull, Nelly thought; her marriage to Hung Li when she had seen +him only twice, and how she was carried in a red chair from her +parents' house to Ku Nai-nai's. She told Nelly that Hung Li was very +greedy, and would do anything for money. It was he who prevented his +mother from taking the children home the evening they left the Legation, +as she at first fully intended to do; but Ku Nai-nai was herself rather +fond of money, and did not require much persuasion. + +An Ching taught Nelly to sew backwards in Chinese fashion, using a +thimble without an end, like a thick ring, on her finger; and she cut +out and helped her to make a little blue cotton coat which they thought +would fit Baby Buckle. Nelly used to kiss and pat that little coat, and +loved it quite as much as any doll she had ever had. In return Nelly +taught An Ching to knit, with some chopsticks, which they pointed at +the ends, for needles. + +The children were rarely allowed to go outside the Kus' compound, and +never alone, but they could play out of doors as much as they wished. +The larger court had the houses or set of rooms in it, and there was a +smaller court which was entered through a queer gateway just like a +large round hole in the wall. This court was at the side of Ku Nai-nai's +rooms, and had no windows looking into it. An Ching, Nelly, and Little +Yi used often to go and sit there with their work, and the children +sometimes played at jumping through the hole. They saw no one but the +Kus and their servant. Even when the barber came to shave Hung Li's head +they were shut up out of sight, and their hair was kept short with Ku +Nai-nai's scissors. + +Little Yi was becoming almost reconciled to life in Yung Ching, for +although she was fond of her parents, she did not love them as Nelly did +hers. She missed the large compound of the British Legation, and would +have been very pleased to know at any moment that she was to be sent +home. But she ate, slept, and was just as contented all day long as she +had always been. + +But Nelly, poor child, was no longer the merry little hopping and +skipping creature she had been in Peking. She never had a fit of the +giggles now, and she was thin and pale; still, she was not absolutely +miserable, for she felt sure she was going to leave Yung Ching soon, +especially after she overheard a conversation which took place in Ku +Nai-nai's room one night after she and Little Yi were in bed. + +Hung Li began by telling Ku Nai-nai he had been cheated out of some +money by a man with whom he had done business that day; and he added: + +'It is time these children went home now. I must have more money. I +shall go and see the barber when next I go to Peking, and arrange with +him to give them up to their parents.' + +'How do you mean to do it?' asked Ku Nai-nai. 'If the barber goes to the +Ying-Kua-Fu (British Legation) he will certainly be arrested, and then +he is sure to tell about us.' + +'Do you think I shall let him go to the Legation?' replied Hung Li, +scornfully. 'No,' he went on; 'I shall write a letter to the foreign +girl's father, asking him to send some one alone with the money to the +Chien Men (centre gate). I will be there to meet the messenger, and the +barber will be outside with the children in some retired place. I shall +take the messenger to see the children, and then he will hand over the +money. The barber can slip away afterwards.' + +'Yes,' grunted Ku Nai-nai, 'and what's to prevent the child telling her +father where to find us in Yung Ching?' + +'And what if she does?' replied Hung Li. 'No one has seen the children. +The mandarin of this district is my friend, and I can make it all right. +You don't suppose I want to adopt the children? You (turning to An +Ching) would like to keep that pale-faced little foreign imp, I suppose, +but you shan't do it.' + +An Ching did not reply, but next day, when Nelly told her that she had +been awake and heard the talking in the next room, she said: + +'No one cares for me here, and I am of no use in the world. If I can get +away I shall try to come to you in Peking.' + +'Oh, do,' said Nelly, delighted. 'How can it be managed?' + +'I don't know. We must think it all out. I am not as stupid as Hung Li +thinks,' replied An Ching. 'If I were sure that your father and mother +would take me as a servant, I'd manage it.' + +'I am certain they will when they hear how kind you have been to me,' +said Nelly. 'You shall come as my maid to England; but you can't do +much, can you? You don't know about our ways; but never mind, I'll teach +you. Wouldn't you like to learn some English to begin with?' + +And Nelly at once began to give English lessons to An Ching, and Little +Yi sometimes condescended to listen. They had no books, and it was only +by repeating words and short sentences over and over again that anything +could be done. Nelly was much bothered when she was asked the names of +things that do not exist in English, such as the hair ornaments worn by +the Chinese women. She was obliged to invent names for them. For +instance, the embroidered band a Chinese girl wears as soon as she is +old enough not to have her hair shaved in front Nelly called a +'hair-belt,' and the curved, flat ornament sticking out behind An +Ching's head she christened 'head-protector.' Nelly was not quite sure +that it was good English to invent names, but she said to herself, 'The +Chinese call a tea-cosy "a tea-pot's hat" and a sewing machine "an iron +tailor."' Greatly to Nelly's surprise and sorrow, there were times when +she could not remember the names of things in English. She was, in fact, +beginning to forget her own language. One day, when it had taken her a +very long time to remember that 'wa-tzu' meant stockings, she was in +great trouble, until Little Yi reminded her that she had always called +them 'wa-tzu' in Peking. 'I've often heard you say that and lots of +other things in Chinese when you were speaking English,' added Little +Yi, decidedly. + +Nelly next set to work to teach An Ching to sing hymns, and succeeded +pretty well, as far as the tune was concerned, with the help of Little +Yi, who, having often listened with all her ears to the singing in the +Legation chapel on Sunday mornings, knew some of the airs quite well. An +Ching and the two children used to go through the round gateway into the +inner court, and while Nelly sang the words very distinctly, An Ching +and Little Yi hummed the tune. 'Art thou weary' was their favourite +hymn. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE CHESHIRE CAT + + +It began to be very hot about the middle of May. The Ku family had put +their wadded clothes away and taken to cottons and thin silks. Nelly and +Little Yi were also supplied with some very plain unwadded cotton coats +and trousers at the same time. But in spite of this the little +foreigner, as the Chinese called her, began to feel the heat and +confinement of the small compound. She thought of her friends, who would +all be preparing to go to the hills with their parents, and the days +seemed very long. It was hard just to wait, with nothing at all +happening. One day was just like another. There were no Sundays, no +letters, no books, no lessons. The time was not even divided into weeks. +Nelly quite lost count of the date. She only knew it Chinese fashion, by +the number of new moons there had been since the Chinese New Year. + +It appeared as though Hung Li never would go to Peking as he had said, +but he did start one day at the end of May, and An Ching told the +children that he intended to see the barber and arrange for them to be +handed over to their parents. He had business to do on the way to Peking +as well as in that city, so that he would be away some time, An Ching +said. + +Nelly was very glad to see Hung Li start, and she leaped through the +round hole in the wall again and again, really and truly jumping for +joy. She made An Ching and Little Yi sing their very best and loudest, +until the small court resounded with the strains of 'Art thou weary,' +and Ku Nai-nai, who was rather deaf, and shouted a good deal when she +talked, heard the singing in her room, where she was sitting smoking on +the kang. Little Yi and An Ching soon tired of singing so hard this hot +day, but Nelly was too full of delight at the thought that Hung Li was +actually off to feel any fatigue. She was more like little Nelly Grey of +the British Legation than she had been since that unlucky day on which +she wandered from home. She kept up her spirits and energy for two or +three days, and then something happened. + +One morning the two children and An Ching had been singing and Nelly +giving her English lessons as usual, when Ku Nai-nai came out, and in +her usual rough, loud, screaming voice when angry, demanded why they +were wasting time there instead of helping to get the mid-day meal +ready. An Ching had quite forgotten that the old woman-servant was not +well, and was shut up in her room out of the way. The children began to +follow An Ching; but Ku Nai-nai, who certainly appeared to have got out +of bed the wrong side that morning (only you can't get off a kang except +at one side), would not allow Nelly in the cook-house. 'No foreigners +shall meddle with _my_ food,' she said; whereat Nelly was very glad, for +she had only offered to go and help on An Ching's account. + +So Ku Nai-nai hustled off An Ching and Little Yi, at the same time +telling Nelly to stay where she was. Nelly, left to herself, drew the +bench upon which she had been sitting quite near the wall, so as to be +in the shade. Presently she heard something scraping against the wall on +the other side, and it seemed as though there were voices quite close. + +The Chinese being very fond or privacy, all the compound walls are built +very high and solid, and as the houses are only one storey high, no one +can see into his neighbour's premises. Nelly did not remember to have +heard any sounds coming from the next compound before; but noises there +were, sure enough, and the talking became more and more distinct. Nelly +got up from her seat to look at the wall. As she did so, she saw what +was evidently a Chinaman's head just above the top, and she heard him +quite distinctly tell some one below 'to hold the ladder tight.' Nelly +was just wondering what she should do, and was half inclined to run +through the hole into the next court, when the rest of the head came +into view, and she saw that it belonged to a plump, pleasant looking +Chinaman. It was very round, and Nelly was at once reminded of the +Cheshire cat in _Alice in Wonderland_. It and she looked at each other +for some seconds. Nelly was the first to speak. + +'Oh!' she said. + +'A fine day,' said the head. + +'Rather hot,' replied Nelly. + +'Was that you singing?' asked the head. + +'Yes,' answered Nelly. + +'I can sing that too,' said the head. + +Nelly was too much astonished to reply. + +Then the head rose a little higher, and showed a pair of shoulders and +arms. 'He does not look like the Cheshire cat now,' thought Nelly, 'but +a rather nice Chinaman.' He continued: + +'How is it that you have large feet? You look like a foreigner. Don't be +afraid of me.' + +Thus encouraged, Nelly replied: + +'I am a foreigner, and of course I have large feet.' + +'What are you doing here?' asked the man. + +'I have been brought here,' replied Nelly vaguely, 'and I want to get +away, but Ku Nai-nai will be very angry if she knows I am talking to +you.' + +'Then don't tell her,' said the man. 'I shan't. She is the woman who +speaks so loudly, I suppose. I'll bob down if she comes. Where do you +live?' + +'Peking, the British Legation.' + +And then Nelly told the man all about Little Yi and herself being +brought to Yung Ching by Hung Li and Ku Nai-nai. When she had finished +the man seemed to be considering for some time. At length he said: + +'Perhaps I can help you to escape. You had better not say a word to any +one. Would you come with me and leave the Chinese girl?' + +'Oh no,' replied Nelly. 'Little Yi does not mind being here nearly so +much as I do, but she does not want to stay, and I am afraid they would +never take her home without me. I wish An Ching could come with us.' + +'Who is An Ching?' + +'She is Hung Li's wife,' Nelly replied, 'and is very kind to me. Hung Li +and Ku Nai-nai don't care for her. They make fun of her and call her +stupid, but she isn't, although Little Yi can cook and help with the +work better than she can. Her feet are very small, so of course she +can't run about much. She is pretty, too. Her skin is almost white, and +she can embroider beautifully, and I want her to come and be my maid and +learn English. Mayn't I tell her about you? Little Yi might let it out, +but I don't think An Ching would.' + +'No,' said the man. 'Tell no one yet. I will talk to my family about it, +but I don't think we can take An Ching. She belongs to Hung Li, but you +don't. I will come again to-morrow or the next day when you are alone. +Look here,' he continued, thrusting his right hand up his left sleeve +and producing some red paper, which he threw down; 'pick this up quickly +and hide it.' + +Nelly did so at once, thrusting the precious paper into her sleeve. + +'When you are alone,' he continued, 'tear off a bit of paper and throw +it over the wall. If any one comes, and you hear me on the ladder, begin +to talk loudly, and I shall keep away. Could you be here to-morrow +morning while the women are brushing their hair?' + +'Oh yes,' replied Nelly, delighted. 'I could easily come. Little Yi +likes to watch the hairdressing, and I don't. I am often here alone +then.' + +'Very well, expect me to-morrow morning. I will go now.' + +'Stop,' said Nelly. 'How is it that you can sing that hymn? Are you sure +you can?' + +The man smiled, and in a low voice began: + + Lao-lu kun-fa fu chung tan ti + Hsin li chiao ku-nan + Yu i wei k'ai en-tien ch'ing ni + Te p'ing-an. + +As he went on Nelly opened her eyes and mouth wider and wider, so +surprised was she. + +'Why,' she exclaimed, when he stopped, 'I don't know it in Chinese,' and +she was too puzzled to say more. + +'The hymn has been translated by a missionary,' the man said. 'I am a +Christian. See you again.' + +And he bowed and bobbed down out of sight, leaving Nelly in the middle +of the court, too astonished to move. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE CHANG FAMILY + + +Nelly stood perfectly still for some seconds, gazing at the empty space +on the top of the wall. Then she pinched herself to make sure that she +was not dreaming, and said, 'Well, I never! A Christian! That is why he +looks so nice.' + +Then she went back to her bench and began to think hard, keeping up a +small flow of conversation to herself all the time, somewhat after this +fashion: 'Now let me see. He is a Christian, and this is Yung Ching. +Have I ever heard of any missionaries who live at Yung Ching? No, I +haven't. If there are other Christians here, there must be a missionary +who comes sometimes. Should I ask Ku Nai-nai if there are any Christians +in Yung Ching? I'd better not. I wish it was to-morrow morning. It may +rain, and then what shall I do? Oh dear, some of that red paper is +sticking out of my sleeve. I must tuck it in,' which she did, and +continued: 'Perhaps after all he is only a Roman Catholic Christian. +Well, that is a great deal better than being a heathen, although some +missionaries' children don't seem to think so. Do Catholics sing "Art +thou weary," I wonder? There is that red paper again. Where can I hide +it? Behind this little heap of stones in the corner; and then I'll go +and see what the others are doing.' + +Nelly made a hole in the heap of stones and carefully hid the red paper. +She had barely finished when Little Yi came running to call her. + +'Come and see what I have made to eat,' she panted. 'I really am a good +cook. I don't know how my mother can get along without me. I know so +much about foreigners, too,' said Little Yi, who was certainly becoming +more conceited than ever. She was a smart child, and more energetic than +most Chinese. Ku Nai-nai was becoming quite fond of her in a selfish +fashion, because Little Yi could fill her pipe, arrange the rooms, and +run to fetch things much better than any child of her age whom she had +ever known, although she did not always remember that none of her +family and friends were Manchus, and that the poor little Chinese girls +of Yi's age were all suffering from foot-binding. Luckily for Nelly, +Little Yi's concoction of meat, flour, and sauce quite took up the +attention of the household; otherwise, they might have noticed how +thoughtful she was. Indeed, Little Yi did remark that Nelly did not +appear to think much of her dish. + +There was plenty of time for reflection all the afternoon and evening, +for Ku Nai-nai seemed determined to have a regular turnout while the old +woman was out of the way, and kept An Ching and Little Yi quite busy. +Nelly decided that if the Christian--for that was how she thought of the +Chinaman--could help Little Yi and herself to get away before Hung Li +returned, they had better go with him. But would Little Yi consent? When +the children were together in Peking, Little Yi gave way to Nelly in +everything, but now Nelly did not feel so sure of her. She went to bed +early, and never ceased to wonder what was going on in the next compound +until she fell asleep. + +Now the next compound was built on nearly the same plan as the Kus'. The +dwelling-places were all in the centre court, and there was the same +large round entrance left in the wall, through which you could pass into +a small court at the side. This was next to the Kus' small court, and it +was there that Nelly's Christian, whose surname was Chang, had appeared +over the wall. Hung Li and Ku Nai-nai did not know that there were any +native Christians in Yung Ching, but there were, and they even had a +small room set aside for preaching and Christian worship, where an +English clergyman from Peking sometimes held services. The room was in +the compound of the native lay reader's house, quite at the other side +of the town, and Chang and his family were the only converts who did not +live close to this little meeting-house. + +When Chang, chuckling to himself at the astonishment he had caused, +descended the ladder, he found his wife waiting for him at the bottom. +They both went through the round hole in the centre court and then +indoors. Chang Nai-nai was most eager to learn all that Nelly had said, +for she had only heard one-half of the talk from her post at the foot +of the ladder, and as it was she who had first heard the sound of +hymn-singing coming from their neighbours', she considered herself +entitled to know everything. When her husband had satisfied her on this +point, she demanded of him what he was going to do. Her little eyes +twinkled as she suggested that they might just as well have a reward on +the children's account as Hung Li. 'And,' she added, 'we have to live, +even if we are Christians.' + +'To be sure,' said Chang, 'and are we not living pretty comfortably on +the type-cutting I get from the missionaries in Peking? I shall do my +best to help the children to get home, even if I gain nothing by it, but +if the foreign child's father offers me something afterwards I shall not +refuse it. Suppose our son had been stolen, what should we have done? +There he is.' + +A tall, pale boy of fourteen appeared in the doorway. + +'Listen, Chi Fu,' he continued; 'I have seen one of the hymn-singers,' +and he repeated his account of his adventure of the morning, and told +his son how he and Chang Nai-nai had gone into the small court and heard +Ku Nai-nai call away her daughter-in-law and Little Yi, and tell Nelly +to stay where she was. When they found that only one person was there, +Chang had ventured to fetch a ladder and look over. + +'Now, Chi Fu, my clever son, you must tell us how we are to get hold of +these children, and then I can easily take them to Peking.' + +'You'll be only too glad of an excuse to get to Peking,' struck in +Chang Nai-nai, 'and I shall be left here to look after all those young +fowls. It is not easy this hot weather, and Chi Fu there has his head +too full of books and learning to be of any use.' + +'Now don't scold, old woman,' replied Chang. 'I can take some of your +chickens to sell in Peking at the same time. Fatten them up well, and +the foreigners will give me good prices.' + +Chang Nai-nai only grunted. She was not really mean and greedy, but she +loved to make a fuss. + +Meanwhile Chi Fu had been reflecting, his knees crossed one over the +other and his head resting, in what he thought was a graceful attitude, +on the palm of his left hand, supported by his elbow on the table. + +'Respected father,' he said, when he could get a word in, 'it seems to +me that the first thing to be done is to write to the young lady's +parents. All we need do is to inform the honourable gentleman where his +daughter is to be found.' + +'That is so, my son, and you can write the letter.' + +'I will write to-morrow, after you have inquired the correct name and +address of the young lady's father. To avoid risks, in case the letter +should be opened on the way, instead of writing in the usual characters +of our language I'll use the Romanised, which I learnt in the mission +school in Peking.' + +'You'll write your letter and send it, and before any one can come the +children will be off with that man Ku Hung Li. We must get them here +before he returns,' said Chang Nai-nai. + +'You are right too, my mother. The letter shall be written, and we will +also try to think of some other plan to benefit the foreign and native +young ladies.' + +With which Chi Fu rose slowly and majestically, and glided into the next +room. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +CHI FU'S SCHEME + + +Chang and his wife saw no more of their son that day until it was time +to eat rice in the evening. Chi Fu had been at the mission compound. +Naturally the Changs were both full of excitement over the morning's +adventure; so little happens to disturb the tranquillity of home life in +China. They had talked of nothing else, and were quite ready to begin +again when Chi Fu arrived. + +'Well, have you thought of a plan to get hold of those children?' his +mother asked, as soon as he had swallowed one bowl of rice. + +The family oracle replied slowly that he had thought a good deal about +it, and that he had inquired at the mission when the courier was going +to Peking. + +'You surely did not tell about those children?' screamed Chang Nai-nai. + +'No, I only asked about the courier,' quietly replied Chi Fu, 'and as he +has only just left, my letter could not go until next month. It would +not be prudent to send a letter written in foreign characters otherwise +than by the mission courier, and were I to use Chinese writing it might +be read on the way.' + +Chi Fu partook of another half bowl of rice, and then continued: + +'Therefore it would be advisable to make some plan for the escape of +the two young ladies, and receive them here.' + +'But what plan?' cried his mother. 'Your father and I have been thinking +it over all the afternoon, and there seems no way.' + +'No, there is no way unless we get the help of some one in the +compound,' replied Chi Fu. Then he dropped a little of his dignity, and +warming to the subject, unfolded his plan, which was that his father +should question Nelly next day about An Ching, and that if she seemed +reliable Nelly should tell her everything, and they would arrange a +meeting between her and Chang. If An Ching were willing to help, it +would be quite possible to get the children over the wall by means of +ropes. Chi Fu, who certainly had a good head on his shoulders and could +use it to some purpose when he forgot his affectation, suggested also +that in case of an extra courier being sent from the mission, or the +arrival of a missionary, Nelly had better write a letter to her parents, +which he could enclose. + +'But,' said Chang, 'if we get the children, are we to keep them here +until they are taken back to Peking?' + +Chi Fu replied that he was afraid his father would be obliged to make +the journey to Peking, and told his mother to fatten her fowls in +readiness. There would be plenty of time, as Ku Hung Li was not likely +to be back yet, and they could not attempt to get the children away +except by night, in which case they must wait for the moonlight. + +Chang and his wife thought that their clever son had planned everything +marvellously, and next morning Chang went into the small court and +waited to see what would happen. He had not been there long when he saw +a little red ball on the other side of the wall rise up in the air +several times. Nelly was trying to throw a pebble wrapped in a piece of +red paper over the wall, but as Bob Bates had often told her, she threw +just like a girl, and it was only after several attempts that her little +red messenger landed on Chang's side. + +Very soon after her successful throw Nelly saw Chang's pleasant, round, +smiling face appearing cautiously over the wall. When he was satisfied +that no one else was looking, he came a step higher. + +'Good-morning, Ku-niang (young lady),' he said. 'What are the others +doing, and where are they?' + +'They are all busy doing their hair,' Nelly replied; 'at least An Ching +and Ku Nai-nai are. Little Yi is washing some rice at the well, and the +old servant is still ill. I'll begin to sing at once if I see any one +coming. I can see quite well through the hole when I stand here in the +middle of the court. Please will you tell me your name?' + +Chang did so, and said: 'My son thinks that we ought to let An Ching +know of the plan to get you away. Are you sure she is to be trusted?' + +'Oh yes, quite,' replied Nelly. + +'You are sure she won't tell her mother-in-law or any female friends who +come to the house?' + +'I am certain she won't say anything about it to Ku Nai-nai, and I don't +believe she has any friends. She wants to get away from here and come to +me in Peking. But there's Little Yi,' Nelly went on. 'She'll be cross +if I tell An Ching and not her.' + +'Well, well,' said Chang, 'of course she will have to know, and it may +as well be now.' + +And then he told Nelly about his son's idea that she should write to her +father. + +Nelly was delighted, until she suddenly remembered that she had nothing +to write with. + +Chang at first said that she must do her best with Chinese paper and the +brush that the Chinese use for a pen, but then he recollected that Chi +Fu had a lead pencil and some foreign paper, of which he was very proud. +He promised to throw them over the wall, and went on to talk about his +clever son. He had by no means finished when Nelly, who spied An Ching +coming, suddenly began to sing most vigorously. Chang broke off and +vanished, leaving Nelly standing in the middle of the court foolishly +looking at the wall. + +'Whatever is the matter?' An Ching asked when she had hobbled into the +court. 'What are you looking at?' + +'Nothing,' said Nelly; 'at least he's gone now.' + +'Who? What do you mean?' exclaimed An Ching. + +'The Christian--I mean Chang.' + +An Ching was more and more puzzled, and looked at Nelly in wonder. + +At length Nelly said, 'Come and sit down and I'll tell you all about +it.' + +They both sat down on the bench near the wall, and Nelly told her tale +to the astonished An Ching, or rather she half told it, for just as she +was in the middle of it Ku Nai-nai came shouting for that lazy An Ching +to come indoors. + +You may be sure that An Ching made haste to finish up her work after +they had all eaten their mid-day meal. She and Nelly got out to the +court alone, and Nelly was able to finish the exciting story. An Ching +was too surprised to offer any advice. She agreed, however, that Little +Yi must know at once, and when that young lady joined them she was told +the wonderful news of the man in the next compound who was willing to +help them to get away. + +Little Yi was quite as enthusiastic about it as was possible to a +Chinese girl. She wanted Nelly to throw over some red paper at once to +call Chang, but An Ching said that as Ku Nai-nai had already been +smoking and dozing some time, she might call them at any moment, so it +was decided that they should wait until next day, and throw over the +paper as soon as ever Ku Nai-nai was comfortably settled on the kang +with her pipe. + +Poor An Ching! she hated the thought of being left behind, and was +dreadfully disappointed when she heard that Chang had said he could not +take her; but she promised to do nothing to hinder their flight in any +case. There was one thing she did not want to do, though, and that was +to talk to Chang over the wall unless his wife were there. 'You must see +him first, Nelly,' she said, 'and tell him to send up his wife to talk +to me, or else get two ladders. It would not be at all proper for me to +speak to a strange man alone. Respectable Chinese young women never do +that.' Nelly saw no objection, though she thought An Ching was foolish, +and it was decided that she and Little Yi should receive Chang next day. + + + + + +CHAPTER X + +PREPARATIONS FOR FLIGHT + + +If Ku Nai-nai had been more wide-awake, she could hardly have failed to +notice how quickly the housework and cooking were done next day; but as +she was not given to interesting herself in other people's motives +(although she was very suspicious when there was the slightest cause for +it, and sometimes when there was none at all), she did not observe that +Little Yi was eager to prepare her pipe and pot of tea, while An Ching +and Nelly wiped out the bowls and put them in the cook-house. There is +not much to do in a Chinese family--no scrubbing or polishing; the +cooking, too, is quite simple in the ordinary home. The stone floors are +swept and the furniture wiped over. The Chinese don't mind dust, but +they like to have things in their places and the rooms orderly. Chinese +girls never come in from a walk and throw their hats and gloves on a +chair, because, to begin with, they don't wear hats and gloves, and they +very seldom go for walks. + +An Ching pretended to be cross because Nelly had spilled some rice, and +told the children to go off and leave her to finish alone. They went +directly to their favourite side court, and at once got the red paper +out of the heap of stones and threw a piece with a pebble inside over +the wall. Nelly finding that she could not throw any better than +before, Little Yi tried, and succeeded very well--so well, indeed, that +Chang was there with his ladder in almost no time after they had left +the house. He gave the children the usual Chinese greeting of, 'Fine +day. Are you well?' + +Nelly replied: 'Quite well. It is rather hot. This is Little Yi.' + +Chang hoped Little Yi was well, and when she had replied that she was, +and hoped he was too, he asked for 'the young Ku Nai-nai,' meaning An +Ching. + +Nelly explained (not without the assistance of Little Yi, who liked to +put in her word) that An Ching did not consider it proper to talk to +Chang without his wife. + +Chang repeated this to his wife, who was at the foot of the ladder. + +'She is quite right,' said Chang Nai-nai. + +'Then,' said Chang, 'you must come up and talk to her.' + +Now Chang Nai-nai had never mounted a ladder, and she was rather afraid +to do it, but she thought she would like to see into the next compound, +and resolved to try. + +Chang came down, and she cautiously went up a few rungs, but stopped and +asked Chang to follow her, as she felt rather nervous. When Chang had +reassured her, she ventured to go two rungs higher, gave a great sigh, +and exclaimed, 'You are not following me!' + +Chang told that he could not very well do so until she was higher still. + +Chang Nai-nai, who was very determined and not lacking in courage, +resolutely went up a little higher. She was now more than half way to +the top, and there she stuck, seized by a sudden terror. She looked very +funny, clinging with both hands to the ladder, and her little claw-like +feet close together on one of the rungs. Chang could not help smiling, +which greatly annoyed the poor woman, and she at once began a tirade +against the foolishness of An Ching. Why could she not talk with a +grey-headed old man (Chang had about six grey hairs) who might have been +a grandfather had their little baby girl lived and been married at +sixteen, as she herself was? 'I won't have anything to do with helping +the children to get home to their parents, no matter what the reward may +be, if I am obliged to climb ladders and talk with ridiculous young +women,' she went on. + +'Come down, then,' said Chang. + +But this was more than could be expected of her. As we all know from +experience, especially girls who have got so far as climbing into a +hay-loft, it is very much easier to go up a ladder than to come down. +Chang Nai-nai might have remained where she was until she dropped off, +had not Chang mounted after her and almost carried her down. + +When the little woman was safely deposited on the ground, she became +less irate against An Ching. + +'What can be done?' she said. 'The young woman is in the right, but +mount that ladder again I will not. If she can find a ladder and climb +up on her side, let her do so. If she can't, as she is trying to help a +foreigner, she might adopt the foreign custom of talking to any one. +You can go up again and tell the children what I say. When she knows +what I've suffered on that ladder she will give in, I think.' + +So Chang mounted once more and told the children, who had heard a good +deal of the talk, about Chang Nai-nai's efforts to converse with An +Ching. They both went to try and persuade her to come, and found her in +her own room. She finally consented, and, half dragged by the children, +appeared through the round hole. Chang, who was still at his post, took +away all An Ching's embarrassment by greeting her with: + +'Is the young Ku Nai-nai well?' + +Then, after a few more formalities, he asked Little Yi to go and stand +in the round gateway, so as to be able to warn them if any one came, and +he began at once to discuss with An Ching ways and means for releasing +the children. + +The arrangements were very simple. In eight days' time there would be +sufficient moonlight. + +The children were to wait until they were sure that Ku Nai-nai was +asleep, and then squeeze themselves through the window over their kang +and come out into the court. Chang would be on his side with Chi Fu, and +they would let down a large round basket, into which the children must +get, one at a time, and be hauled over the wall. An Ching suggested that +she should ask Ku Nai-nai to allow her to go and visit a relative on the +day which would be arranged for the flight, and she would stay there all +night, to avoid suspicion. She saw very well that Chang could not take +her away too, but she begged him to aid her if she found any means of +joining Nelly later. Chang promised to think about it. Then he threw +Nelly the pencil and a sheet of paper, and took leave of them all for +that day. Nelly at once began to consider what to say to her parents, +and finally wrote the following letter: + + 'DEAR FATHER AND MOTHER--I am quite safe here in Yung Ching + with the Kus, and so is Little Yi, but we want to come home. + Chang, who lives next door and heard us singing, is going to + try to help us to get away. Ku Hung Li, who stole us, says he + will send us home with a barber, but I would rather go with + Chang. There is a very nice girl called An Ching, who is very + kind to us, and I want her to come and live with us in Peking, + but her feet are very small, so she can't do much, though she + can sew beautifully. How is Baby Buckle? and Bob and Bessie and + Arthur, and all the other children? I wear Chinese dress now, + but my hair has only been shaved once. There is no more room on + this paper, and this is all I have. Chang gave me it; he is a + Christian. + + 'Your loving daughter, + 'NELLY GREY.' + +This letter took Nelly more than a day to write. When it was done she +threw it over the wall into Chang's compound. + +Chang and Chi Fu were very busy during the next few days in making +arrangements for a cart to be ready on the night fixed for the flight. +Nelly and Little Yi on their side were all impatience for the day to +arrive, and poor An Ching was despondent. She hunted over all her +treasures, and gave each of the children a keepsake. Nelly's was a +little square looking-glass with tassels, to hang from her belt, and +Little Yi had a thick silver ring with an enamelled green frog in the +centre. Nelly thought of plan after plan for An Ching's escape, but An +Ching shook her head at each one. 'Oh, Nelly,' she said one day, 'how +lucky you are not to have been born a China-woman!' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +AN UNPLEASANT SURPRISE + + +Everything went on well in both compounds. Chang came at the call of the +little red signal every day, and let An Ching know what he and Chi Fu +were doing. Nelly asked Chang if he thought that Chi Fu could tell her +the date, and Chi Fu sent her an almanac which had been given to him by +a missionary at the beginning of the year, but it was of no use to Nelly +until Chang told her that the longest day was only nine days off; so she +put a cross at the date which was nine days before the 21st of June, +and thus found out the exact date. In this way she knew when Sunday +came, and although there would be only one more for her to spend in Yung +Ching, she resolved to keep it in the best way she could, by saying over +to herself all the hymns she could remember and taking more time for her +prayers that morning; neither would she do any teaching or sewing. + +The day before the one fixed for the moonlight adventure arrived. An +Ching had got permission to go and see her relatives the next day; the +old servant, who was better, was to go with her. It was very hot, almost +too hot to talk. Ku Nai-nai said there would be a thunderstorm. An +Ching, Nelly, and Little Yi were sitting on the bench in the small +court. They had just had a visit from Chang, who told them not to +expect him the next day, as he must go and fetch the mule in the +evening. He and Chi Fu would certainly be there the next night, he said, +and he cautioned the children to close the window after they had climbed +through. Little Yi was almost asleep, and was swaying to and fro as she +sat on the bench. Nelly had hold of An Ching's hand, and was telling her +how she should send her messages through Chang's mission. Nelly had got +over the excitement, and was quietly happy at the thought of going home. +How she longed to see her dear father and mother and Baby Buckle! She +thought of all this for some time, with her hand still in An Ching's; +and An Ching was thinking of her loneliness when the children would be +no longer with her, and of Hung Li's wrath when he returned. Then Nelly +too was overcome by the heat, and she nodded and bobbed about until at +last her head fell in An Ching's lap. An Ching stroked the pretty little +cheek, and felt as if her heart would break at losing her friend. She +was resolutely keeping back her tears, when all three gave a great +start, and the children were wide awake in a moment. There was a loud +rumbling sound. + +'The thunder!' exclaimed Nelly. + +But An Ching knew better. She realised that the noise came from a cart +passing under the archway into the outer court next to the street, and +that Hung Li had come back. She said nothing, and all three stood +listening. Sure enough, it was a cart, and the large gate was being +opened. The children heard it too, and although no one spoke a word, +each one knew that it must be Hung Li. There was no mistaking now; it +was his voice in the inner court talking to Ku Nai-nai. + +'I must go,' said An Ching. 'We will talk it over again this afternoon. +You two must pretend to be glad that Hung Li has come back.' + +An Ching left them, and was greeted by her husband with a command to get +him something to drink. Ku Nai-nai began to scold her for being out of +the way when needed. She did not mind though, for now, perhaps, she +thought, the children would not go away the next night. + +Hung Li set about unharnessing the mule, and tied it to a post in the +court. He then partook of some food, which they had hastily prepared +for him, and flung himself down on the kang, where he was soon fast +asleep. When An Ching could get away, she took the children's bowls and +chopsticks into the small court, and they fetched their food from the +cook-house. Little Yi was the first to ask if they should still get out +of the window and be hauled up the wall in a basket, as arranged. + +'It would be of no use,' said An Ching. 'Hung Li has the mule ready, and +would easily overtake your cart next morning.' + +'But,' exclaimed Nelly, 'Chang says he has as much right to us as Hung +Li, and I don't see why we can't go.' + +'Hung Li would kill me if you escaped while I am here to look after +you,' replied An Ching. 'If I go away to-morrow you might try to get +off, but we can't decide anything until we hear what he intends to do.' + +Hung Li slept peacefully for a couple of hours. Then he got up, called +for Ku Nai-nai and An Ching, refreshed himself by wiping his face with a +rag dipped in hot water, and took a deep draught from the spout of the +tea-pot, after which he began to talk. + +'We shall start to-night' he said. 'There are bills out all over Peking +offering 500 taels (L100) reward for the children. I shall take them +back at once. An Ching must go too, to look after them. The barber will +wait for us at the city gate, and send a message to the _ying kua jen_ +(Englishman) as soon as we arrive. It is all settled.' + +Ku Nai-nai grunted. She did not really care what became of the children, +but she told Hung Li she hoped he would make sure of the money, and that +too much of it would not stick to the barber's fingers. + +An Ching was delighted, though she did not dare to show it. She left the +room, saying she must make ready. Her first care was to find the little +girls and tell them the news. + +Although Nelly and Little Yi would rather have gone with Chang, they +were very pleased to hear that they were to start so soon, especially as +An Ching was to go with them. + +'Then we shall not go over the wall in a basket after all,' said Little +Yi. 'I should have liked that.' + +'We must write a letter at once,' said Nelly, 'and throw it into +Chang's compound.' 'Yes,' said An Ching, 'but who is to write it?' + +This was a puzzle. An Ching, like nearly all Chinese women, could not +write at all, and Nelly could only do so in English. + +'You know some characters, Little Yi,' continued An Ching. 'Suppose you +try.' + +Little Yi felt very much flattered. 'All right,' she said. 'Give me a +piece of paper and I'll do it.' + +An Ching tottered off to her room, and returned with a piece of the +rough tissue paper which the Chinese use for writing upon, a brush, a +piece of Indian ink, and a slate slab to mix it on, all tucked up her +sleeve. + +Little Yi knelt down and spread her materials on the bench, while An +Ching stood ready to sit down on the letter in case Hung Li or his +mother came. + +Little Yi could only make a few characters, and had never written a +letter, but she began boldly with a beautiful 'we.' + +'Can not come,' said Nelly. + +'I can't make "can,"' said Little Yi; so she wrote 'not' and as much as +she could remember of 'come.' + +'Hung Li is here,' dictated Nelly. + +'How can you expect me to know how to make "Hung" and "Li"?' objected +the scribe. + +An Ching said that the character for 'Hung' was the same as that used +for the word 'red,' and she thought she could make the 'Li.' + +She took the pen and did it, very badly and quite crooked. + +Then Little Yi found she was not able to make 'is.' She missed that and +put 'here.' + +The letter then read, 'We not come. Hung Li here.' + +'That's enough,' said An Ching. 'Fold it up and put any character which +means Chang on the outside.' + +Little Yi did so, and they screwed the bit of paper up with a pebble +inside and threw it over the wall. + +The preparations for departure were very few and simple. They had no +luggage. An Ching had a small bundle with some extra clothing, comb, +etc., and a box was fastened on behind the cart with cups, a tea-pot, a +few cooking utensils, and some charcoal for cooking their food on the +way. Nelly could hardly believe that they were to start. They had only +been a few months in Yung Ching, but it seemed like years. + +Ku Nai-nai was unusually pleasant at the last. She told Little Yi that +she should miss her, and said a few kind words to Nelly. + +Just before sunset the party started. An Ching and the children were +inside the cart, with Hung Li as driver, sitting on the shafts. Hung Li +had forgotten to pull down the curtain in front of the cart, and just as +they turned out of the compound into the street they came face to face +with Chang. + +Nelly and Little Yi both started and bent forward to greet him, but An +Ching held them back and whispered, 'Hush!' + +Chang, after making sure that Hung Li was not looking, quickly put his +head forward and asked under his breath, 'To Peking?' + +The children nodded vigorously, but An Ching said, in a low voice, 'I +don't know.' + +Chang vanished, and the children looked questioningly at An Ching. She +motioned to them to keep silent, and they did so, greatly wondering. +When Hung Li, who was sitting with his back to the others, turned and +saw that the curtain was not drawn, he angrily pulled it down, whipped +up the mule, and they were off at a good pace. Nelly was quite pleased +to feel the jolting of a cart once more. 'But surely,' she thought, +'this one bumps more than others.' It seemed so to her because she had +not been in a cart for so long a time. + +Just when they were getting outside Yung Ching, the thunderstorm which +they had been expecting came, and the rain fell heavily, so that they +were glad to keep well inside the cart. Hung Li tried to get under +shelter too, but he found that he must make up his mind to bear the +rain, if he meant to get any distance on the road before it became dark. +He was very cross, and no one dared to speak a word. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +POOR MULE! + + +It was very uncomfortable for every one during the next couple of hours. +The cotton covering of the cart became soaked, and drops of water began +to fall through. Hung Li was in a dreadful temper because the mule had +gone slightly lame, and he was afraid that it would not be able to reach +the first stopping-place. How he did lash and scold the poor creature! +An Ching took the opportunity, when he was obliged to get down and lead +it, to explain why she had told Chang she was not sure that they were +going to Peking. + +'I heard him say,' she jerked out, 'that if he were questioned about a +foreign child on the road, or if people seemed inquisitive, he should +branch off half way and go to some quiet country place. Ku Nai-nai told +him he would be very foolish to do so; but he is very obstinate, and if +he gets a little too much wine there is no knowing what he will do.' + +'Dear me!' sighed Nelly, 'shall we ever get home?' + +'To be sure you will,' replied An Ching. 'Chang will let the foreigners +in Peking know where you have been, and your letter will be sent.' + +'Yes, and mother will know that I am well,' thought Nelly. + +They went on until they came to the river, which it was too late to +cross, even if the mule had been able to do it. There was a small inn +close at hand. Hung Li knocked at the door, roused the inn-keeper, and +asked for one small room for his wife and children. He said that one of +them, a boy, had hurt his leg, and he should carry him in. Nelly found +that she was the boy. An Ching bundled her up well about the head, and +Hung Li carried her to the kang, where she was soon fast asleep. + +'You will have to carry Little Yi too,' An Ching told Hung Li. 'If the +inn-keeper sees her feet he will never believe she is your child.' Hung +Li did so, pretending that he did not want her shoes to get wet. Then, +being afraid that the mule might die, he gave it a good feed and +comfortable quarters for the night. + +Next morning the children were very stiff, and would have liked to run +about, but they were kept shut up in the room while An Ching fetched +their food, and as soon as the cart was ready they were carried back to +it, with the same excuses. + +It was with great difficulty, in spite of the good food and rest which +had been given to the mule, that it was able to pull the cart up the +steep muddy bank after crossing the river. It stood panting hard for +some time when the task was finished, quite regardless of the blows +administered by the cruel driver. + +'You'll never get to Peking with that mule,' called out the ferryman as +they started. + +They went along very slowly. An Ching suggested, when they arrived at a +quiet, open part of the road, that the children should walk to lighten +the cart, and they were very glad to be out in the fresh morning air; +even An Ching got out when they came to a slight incline, but Hung Li +took care to make the children climb in again whenever he saw a human +being approach. + +Now that Yung Ching was well behind them, Hung Li decided not to urge +the mule too much, in case it died before he was able to return it to +the man from whom he had hired it in Peking; so that morning passed +pleasantly enough. The children gathered flowers by the wayside, and the +sunshine made Nelly hopeful. It was a delight to be in the country, with +all so fresh and cool after the rain. At mid-day they passed through a +dirty village, where they bought some eggs and bread. When they were +well outside the village they cooked the eggs and took a meal, after +which the mule was unharnessed and fed, greatly to his surprise, and the +children had a sleep in the cart, while Hung Li and An Ching reposed on +some straw close by. + +That afternoon they passed a funny little hut with a red dog painted on +the door, which Nelly remembered to have seen on the journey from +Peking. She wondered if they would go to any of the same inns they had +stayed at before, but Hung Li carefully avoided them, and took a +different road as often as possible. + +When they put up at the inn that night the children were again carried, +with the same explanations, although the ground was not very wet this +time. + +'To-morrow we shall be in Peking,' said Nelly delightedly. + +'No,' replied An Ching. 'We have come very slowly; we shall be three +nights on the road this time.' + +Nelly was disappointed, but made the best of it. She slept badly that +night, and had a headache the next morning. + +An Ching was away a long time getting the breakfast, and when she +returned with her hands full she was very excited. + +'One of the placards offering the reward for you two has just been stuck +on the wall of this inn,' she exclaimed. 'Hung Li is in a great rage. He +says he must be off at once. He intends to get another mule and hurry +off to Peking.' + +'So he is not going to take us to some other place? I am so glad,' said +Nelly. + +'No, he seems to have changed his mind. I am to get a small coat for +Little Yi, and she is to pretend to be a boy.' + +'Why me?' exclaimed Little Yi. 'My ears are pierced. I could not be a +boy, and I won't. Nelly was the boy yesterday.' + +'What does it matter? No one will notice the holes in your ears if you +take out the earrings, and then you can run about. Nelly must not be +seen at all, Hung Li says. It's no use objecting. You'll have to do it. +You naughty boy!' she shouted, as she heard Hung Li and another man +talking outside the door. + +Little Yi and Nelly giggled. Then An Ching locked them in and went to +buy the coat. There was very little difference between it and the one +she was wearing. An Ching saw that Little Yi's queue was right, took out +her earrings, and then removed her bracelets. + +Nelly was carried to the cart in a bundle, and Little Yi, in no amiable +mood at having lost her earrings and wooden bracelets, was hustled in +after An Ching. + +Nelly was still feeling rather weak and tired, and so was the poor mule. +He dragged them wearily along the road for a couple of hours, and then +his troubles were all over, for he stopped quite still and dropped to +the ground, and before Hung Li could get him out of the shafts he was +quite dead. + +Of course every one was obliged to come down from the cart. Little Yi +and An Ching helped to undo the harness and Hung Li dragged the mule out +of the way. Nelly shed a few tears over the poor dead animal which had +toiled on so bravely to the end. + +Hung Li was in a worse temper than ever. He wished he had never seen the +little foreign imp and big-footed Manchu child; 'and I wish I could get +rid of you as well,' he said to An Ching. At last he set off to fetch +another mule, threatening all sorts of penalties to whoever stirred from +the spot or spoke to passers-by. Before going, he propped up the shafts +of the cart and made them all get inside. They were relieved when the +angry man had gone, and tried to settle themselves comfortably in the +cart; but when he was well out of sight, Little Yi, regardless of +consequences, got out and looked round. An Ching did not trouble much, +as she knew Hung Li could not be back very soon, but when after a time +she put her head outside and could not see Little Yi at all, she became +uneasy and herself got out. Nelly did the same. They called and ran in +every direction before they found her. An Ching thought she saw +something moving behind a clump of bushes some yards away. She asked +Nelly, who could walk much better than she, to go and see. Nelly went +behind the bushes, and sure enough she saw Little Yi a long way off, +running away as hard as she could towards two men, one of whom Nelly to +her great surprise and joy recognised as Chang. The other she thought +must be Chi Fu. She waited until they came near, then she rushed +forward, caught hold of Chang's hand and burst into tears. + +Tears of joy don't last very long. Nelly's were soon gone, and there was +no trace of them when they all went to the other side of the bushes, +where they found An Ching, who stood as if spellbound when she saw them. + +'However did you find us?' she asked Chang. 'But you must go away,' she +added; 'Hung Li may be back any moment. He will kill me if he finds you +here,' and she hurried the children into the cart and got in herself. + +When they were safely in, Chang said: 'This is my son Chi Fu. He will +keep a good look-out and I will talk to you here. If Hung Li comes we +can walk quietly away. But he can't be back for a long time yet if he +has gone to get a mule; the next village is nearly as far as the one +you left this morning.' + +Chang then told them how he and Chi Fu came to be there. + +'When I saw you start,' he said, 'I at once went into my house and +consulted with my son, who said that he and I must certainly follow you. +He got two mules at once and we set off early next morning. We rode hard +and reached the river well before noon. At the inn near the river we +heard about a party which had crossed earlier, and although the +inn-keeper said the children were boy and girl, we felt sure that it +must have been you.' + +Here Chi Fu came up and put in his word. + +'Don't forget to tell the young foreign lady that her letter has been +sent off,' he said. + +'No,' replied Chang; 'I'll tell her. You must go farther away and keep +a good look-out on the road the way Hung Li went.' And Chang turned to +Nelly and told her that a courier had started for the Peking mission two +days ago and taken her letter enclosed in one for the missionary from +Chi Fu. + +'And did you get my letter?' asked Little Yi. 'We threw it over the +wall.' + +Chang replied that his wife had picked up a piece of paper with some +writing upon it, but it was nearly all blotted out by the rain and could +not be read. + +'It was of no consequence,' said An Ching, at which Little Yi was not +pleased. 'How did you manage to find us?' + +'We rode on quickly, and very soon saw your cart in the distance; then +we followed by a side road too narrow for a cart. When you stopped to +rest at noon I got off my mule and came quite close. I saw the young Ku +Nai-nai as she lay asleep.' + +An Ching did not much like this, but she said nothing. + +Chang continued: 'It was easy to follow you and put up at the same inn +at night, especially as Hung Li did not know us. We rode after you this +morning, and when we saw that the mule had fallen we left ours with an +old man in a hut over there,' pointing beyond the bushes, 'and began to +walk towards you. Little Yi saw us coming, and here we are.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE ROAD TO PEKING + + +'Now what are you going to do?' asked An Ching. + +'We shall follow you to Peking or wherever Hung Li takes you, and then +go at once and tell the English gentleman where you are. You have no +need to fear now,' turning to Nelly, 'that you will not get home.' + +'And can't An Ching come with us?' + +'I dare not take her,' said Chang, 'but perhaps your father can arrange +something. Now I will go and ask Chi Fu what we had best do.' + +Chi Fu thought that all they could do for the present was to keep the +party well in sight and put up at the same inn that night. Chang +returned and told An Ching this, and said they would go and get their +mules. He cautioned all three not to appear to know either of them, even +if they came and spoke to Hung Li. + +After Chang and Chi Fu went away it seemed a very long time before Hung +Li returned with another mule. He was accompanied by a man who brought a +cart and took away the dead animal. Hung Li told An Ching that he had +only been able to get a mule to take them as far as the next village, +and they must put up there. He had brought some food, and they prepared +another meal by the roadside. The children ate sitting in the cart. As +soon as they had finished, Hung harnessed the mule and then set off once +more. + +This was a good strong beast and took them along briskly to the next +village, but as so much time had already been wasted it was late in the +afternoon when they arrived. + +Hung Li was now obliged to go in search of another mule and return the +one he had to its owner. By the time this was done, it was too late to +start again that day. + +The inn was about a hundred yards from the main road. It stood in an +open space and was reached by a narrow winding path. All round and +between the inn and the road was short grass and stubble. But on the +opposite side of the road, a short distance on the way they had come, +there was a hillock with a clump of trees at one side. The room which +had been engaged for An Ching had its door, and also a small window, +opening towards the road. Nelly and Little Yi could quite well see the +hillock and clump of trees on the other side of the road from the +window, and they had not been long in the room before they noticed that +Chang and Chi Fu were there with their mules. Later in the evening they +saw the two come over to the inn and heard them make arrangements to put +up there for the night. An Ching went outside and passed them quite +close, but they took no notice of her. She heard Chang inquire of Hung +Li if he were going to Peking next day. + +'I am not sure,' said Hung Li, in a very surly tone. + +Chang took no notice of his rudeness, but said politely: + +'I hope you will permit my son and me to follow your party, as we are +strangers to these parts and not very sure of the road.' + +'You can if you like,' replied Hung Ching ungraciously, and walked away. +An Ching felt sure he had been drinking. + +Nelly was still feeling far from well when she awoke next morning. She +got up early, slipped the bolt, went out on to the dewy grass and looked +up the road towards Peking. The fresh air revived her, although she was +still very languid and depressed when she returned to the room. An Ching +was awake, and reproved her for going out. + +'You know how dreadfully angry Hung Li would be with me if he saw you,' +she said. + +But she let Nelly stand at the open window, and Little Yi, being in +boy's clothing, was not prevented from going in and out as she pleased. + +An Ching went as usual to get the breakfast. Hung Li was still half +tipsy. He said he was in a hurry to be off, although he did not appear +to be making any preparations. + +Chang and Chi Fu took their mules and went to the hillock to wait until +Hung Li's party started. Nelly was sitting listlessly in the room, and +Little Yi had gone outside to have a look round. Presently a cloud of +dust began to rise from the road in the distance, and four riders came +in sight. Little Yi looked intently, suddenly turned round, and ran back +to the room where Nelly was, crying breathlessly: + +'There's your father and another gentleman riding from Peking!' + +Nelly jumped up, dashed through the door and into the grassy space, +paused a moment to look, and set off as fast as she could go. How she +ran! but her legs felt weak, something thumped in her head, and her +heart went pit-a-pat. + +Mr. Grey rode with his head bent, and was looking at the ground. + +'Father! father! father! do stop!' Nelly called out. + +But her father did not see or hear, and there was An Ching shouting to +her, and she knew that Hung Li might be after her directly. + +'Father! father!' she wailed. + +She thought she shouted loudly, but her voice was very weak and quite +drowned by the clattering of the pony's hoofs. + +Still he did not look up, and was going by without seeing her! It was +too much for the poor child. She felt as though everything was turning +upside down, and just as her father rode past she fell to the ground in +a faint. + +But Chi Fu had seen it all from the hillock; and as Nelly fell he dashed +forward and stood with outstretched arms in the middle of the road, +ready to stop Mr. Grey's pony. When it came up he caught hold of the +bridle and turned the head right round, greatly to the astonishment of +the rider. + +'What does this mean?' exclaimed Mr. Grey angrily. + +'Your daughter! your daughter!' replied Chi Fu, pointing to Nelly as she +lay on the ground. + +Mr. Grey asked no more questions, but spurred his pony and galloped back +to where the little girl lay, Chi Fu running after him. He jumped off +his pony and stooped anxiously over the little figure. + +'It's Nelly,' he said, when he looked at the face, and he kissed her. + +Mr. Grey soon saw that she was only in a faint, and taking her in his +arms he carried her towards the inn, feeling very happy to have +recovered his little girl. When Little Yi came up he recognised her in +spite of her boy's clothing, and giving her a kindly pat on the head he +told her to keep close to him and run to get some water as soon as they +were at the inn. Little Yi showed him the room they were occupying and +went for the water, while Mr. Grey sat with his child on his knee. + +When her father bathed her head with the water Nelly soon recovered. Her +happiness and delight when she found herself in her father's arms cannot +be described. Let each girl who reads this imagine it for herself. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +FATHER AND MOTHER + + +With the help of Little Yi, who talked sixteen to the dozen, Nelly soon +told her father the whole story. Then came such a string of questions, +about Nelly's mother and Baby Buckle, and all Nelly's Peking friends and +Little Yi's as well! The talking was nearly all in Chinese. Nelly found +it difficult to get back into English, she said. + +'You will make Hung Li give up An Ching and take her with us, father, +won't you?' asked Nelly. + +'I'll see what I can do,' her father promised, 'but I am afraid it +cannot be managed.' + +'It can be done easily enough if you will buy her, Sir,' said Little Yi. +'Hung Li does not like her, and he loves money.' + +This was a new idea to Mr. Grey. He thought he might be able to arrange +it after all. 'We will go and see them and talk about it,' he said. + +The courtyard of the inn was in a state of great confusion when Mr. Grey +and the children entered it. Hung Li was raging and fuming in a dreadful +way, while An Ching stood by with a frightened face. The two Changs were +trying to explain things to the Legation student who had come with Mr. +Grey from Peking to go with him to Yung Ching in search of Nelly. They +had started as soon as Nelly's letter reached the Legation. This young +gentleman, who had been in China only a short time, understood very +little Chinese, and Chang and Chi Fu were trying to talk to him by +signs. It was funny to see them pointing to the wall, a basket, red +paper and a rope. The poor student was hopelessly muddled, but the +Chinese grooms who had come with him and Mr. Grey quite understood and +were enjoying themselves thoroughly. The inn-keeper was shouting +directions to every one, and his wife trying to question An Ching, who +was in a terrible fright. A crowd of villagers began to collect, and +every one was talking at once. + +Leaving the children in charge of his companion, Mr. Grey pushed his way +into the midst of the throng, shouting at the top of his voice: + +'Where's the man who stole my daughter?' + +The noise stopped at once. A dozen pair of hands seized Hung Li and An +Ching and brought them face to face with Mr. Grey, while the crowd +closed eagerly round. + +Hung Li was dreadfully afraid. He had counted on the children being +handed over by his friend the barber in exchange for a nice round sum of +money, and had never thought the affair would bring him within arm's +length of a fierce foreigner. + +'Why did you do this?' asked Mr. Grey sternly. + +'I did not,' said the coward. 'It was my mother who stole the child and +hid her from me. I was taking her back to Peking.' + +'Very well,' said Mr. Grey, 'I must hand you over to the magistrate.' + +This was quite enough for Hung Li, who knew that if he were once inside +a Chinese prison he might have to stay there a very long time. + +'Don't tell me any lies,' Mr. Grey continued. 'You kept my daughter shut +up in your house, and she might have died if it had not been for your +wife.' + +Hung Li grunted, but said nothing. + +'But,' went on Mr. Grey, 'I will let you go on one condition, that you +give up all claim to your wife and let her come to live with my daughter +in Peking, and I will give you fifty taels for her.' + +Hung Li did not expect to be let off so easily. 'Take the woman,' he +said. 'She has no children and I don't want her.' + +'All right,' replied Mr. Grey. 'I take all these people to witness our +bargain.' + +There was a chorus of 'Hao, hao' (good, good), from the crowd, and +everybody seemed pleased. + +Mr. Grey at once ordered his servant to fetch his bag containing the +lumps of silver and long strings of copper cash with a hole through the +middle, which are the only coins the Chinese have. The inn-keeper +brought a scale; the silver was weighed and handed over to Hung Li. He +went away without taking any notice of An Ching, and nobody was +surprised. The Chinese do not think much of women, you see. + +As for An Ching, she was delighted. + +All this time Chang and his son had kept quietly in the background. +They were Hung Li's neighbours and did not want to make an enemy of +him. This was their Chinese caution. As soon as he had gone they came +forward. Mr. Grey thanked them warmly, and told them that they should +have the reward he had offered if they would come with him to Peking, +which they were very glad to do. + +They were soon ready to leave the inn. Mr. Grey's servant had hired a +cart and good strong mule. An Ching and the children got into the cart +and the others rode alongside, excepting the Legation student, who went +ahead to prepare Mrs. Grey. + +Nelly was almost too excited to sit still as they came into Peking, and +even Little Yi was very anxious. + +'How do you feel, An Ching?' asked Nelly. + +'I don't know,' she replied. 'Glad and sorry, but more glad than sorry. +Nobody cares for me but you now. My parents did, a little, but no +Chinese girl is ever loved by her father as yours loves you.' + +'That's not true,' said Little Yi, although she knew that it was. + +'Well, I hope I am wrong, Little Yi. When children are as good and +truthful as Nelly perhaps their parents are very fond of them; but I +never knew a Chinese girl so good.' + +Little Yi sniffed, but said no more. + +When the large gates of the Legation were opened and the cart drove in, +Nelly almost fainted again. It was a very pale, fragile-looking little +creature that Mr. Grey lifted out of the cart. Mrs. Grey had been on the +look-out, and could not remain indoors when she saw the party arrive. +She rushed hatless across the compound, and Nelly bounded to meet her. +Mother and child clung to each other with all their might, while Chu Ma +fairly wept for joy to see her baby, as she called Nelly. At the same +time Little Yi's parents dashed towards her and embraced her, and they +all began chattering and crying. Little Yi hoped An Ching would notice +how affectionate her father was. + +It was not until they had gone indoors that Mr. and Mrs. Grey remembered +the Changs and An Ching. When Mr. Grey at length brought An Ching into +the room, Mrs. Grey kissed her too and thanked her for being so good to +Nelly. + +Mrs. Grey herself put Nelly to bed that night. It seemed so strange to +Nelly to see everything just as she had left it. There was actually the +almanac on the wall with the coloured picture of Ruth and Boaz in the +field. Nelly had pinned this almanac up months ago when she was +attending a dancing class at the American Legation, because, she said, +'Boaz was doing the first position of the waltz step beautifully.' She +laughed, and it did her good and she felt glad and happy. As she said +her prayers that night, she felt as though she really loved God and that +He quite understood when she thanked Him for the gift of a good father +and mother. + + + + +CONCLUSION + + +The next few days Nelly spent quietly with her parents, and in showing +An Ching all the wonders of a foreign household. Then she was taken by +her father and mother to spend the rest of the summer in a Chinese +temple at the hills, where she soon saw all her friends. + +Baby Buckle did not know her, of course, and the coat she had brought +him was too small, as he had grown very much. But he was 'darlinger' +than ever, Nelly said. Bessie Bates and Liza and Bertha were delighted +to see Nelly, but they seemed shy with her at first, and Bob Bates and +Arthur Macdonald treated her almost as though she had been a grown-up +lady. She was not very well all the summer, and the doctor advised a +change. 'England,' he said, 'would be a good thing.' 'And school,' added +Mr. Grey. And to England Nelly went in the autumn with her mother and An +Ching. She was left with her aunt in Brighton, where she attended a day +school near her brother Tom's. An Ching stayed with her and learnt to +speak English very well. The people of Brighton used to stare at An +Ching almost as much as the Chinese did at Nelly when she was stolen in +Peking. She became a Christian in time and used to go to church +regularly. Two years later, Arthur Macdonald came to Tom's school and +often spent his holiday afternoons at Nelly's aunt's. Bob and Bessie +Bates went to school in America, but Liza and Bertha stayed with their +governess in Peking. Baby Buckle grew into a very mischievous little +boy; so troublesome was he that his father decided to send him home, and +he, too, when he was a very small boy, came to the school where Tom had +been. Nelly used to go and see him and bring him to her aunt's. No +matter how naughty he was, she always made excuses for him. 'He was such +a darling baby, you know,' she used to say. + +Little Yi never tired of telling her adventures, and all her female +relatives, none of whom had ever been outside Peking, looked upon her as +a great traveller. Chi Fu studied so well that he became a school +teacher in the Church Mission. His parents admired him more than ever, +and left Yung Ching to come and live near him. One day he received a +letter from Nelly in English, and was able to read it to them in Chinese +quite easily. + +'He is a great scholar, my son,' said the good Chang to himself. + +It was the proudest day of his life! + + + + +FINIS + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Girl Lost, by Eleanor Raper + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE GIRL LOST *** + +***** This file should be named 29683.txt or 29683.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/6/8/29683/ + +Produced by David Edwards, Rose Acquavella and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/29683.zip b/29683.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cd62a10 --- /dev/null +++ b/29683.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7a9fa10 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #29683 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/29683) |
